Featured

The EGO: Is it the Enemy to a Person on the Spiritual Path?

‘Cause I gonna make you see,
there is nobody else here,
no one like me.
I’m special, so special!
I gotta have some of your attention,
give it to me!
(Pretenders, Brass in Pocket)



“Ego” is a word with a different meaning in psychology than in spiritual communities. Psychologists refer to the ‘I’ experience as an institution that can become aware of our biases and conditioning. We spiritual folks think of the ego as a wrench in the spiritual path; an interference that prevents us from experiencing what lies ‘Beyond’.

A spiritual path is essentially the re-wiring of our experienced nature. Over the years the appreciation of what is meaningful to us changes. We are encouraged to enjoy the magnificence of the “I” just as before but we are shown how our life story fits in the greater good. The Course in Miracles differentiates grandeur from grandiosity, the contrast of a miracle-minded lifestyle and ego delusion. Along a spiritual path we are asked to develop our talents. We are shown how to live a life of purpose, of giving, of helping others, of shining the light for them. Purpose merges with passion. We do not have to give up anything that is meaningful to us, we just have to be open to be stripped of everything that is holding us back on our spiritual quest.

The transition from being ‘I’-centered to walking a higher path can be a tough transition, but it doesn’t have to be. As it turns out, our spiritual aspirations are not quite as kosher as we want them to be. Our craving to be special is very clever. Our ego is especially happy to put on spiritual clothes. Even the craving for enlightenment, for being a hermit, for sexual abstinence, for being a guru to others, can be an ego craving in disguise.

These days it takes more than just being sexually attractive; we also have to be perceived as kind and considerate; we need to have earnings potential or power. We must be considered ‘cool’ in one way or another. We crave to be somebody. We don’t want to be just a body, we want to be looked up to, celebrated, and considered to be cool. Our ego will put a nice story together to make us feel special, and will perhaps even make it sound spiritual. And once we know that we are special in our eyes and that of others, we feel alive.

Please don’t fool yourself and just say, ‘I must not have these cravings’. Being special is a driving force of life. When we lose this ego motivation, when we lose our mojo so to speak, life loses all its charm, spice and sexiness. When our ego gets hurt and feels this absence, life becomes colorless, depressing and meaningless. This ego is us, until the day when we can leave these cravings behind like a worn-out skin. Yet, until this blessed day arrives we have to accept what makes our blood boil.

It took me a long time to understand that by fighting our cravings to be special, we are messing with our life force. There is no need for this whatsoever. Life holds all the answers for us and they come when we are ready to hear them. We can keep our mojo while enjoying a meaningful life at the same time.

I hope you understand that after this insight you already have made it!

You do not need to wait for enlightenment to begin your life. All you have to do is to express your passions and let spirit show you how to steer in a purposeful direction. Suddenly life’s many problems and obstacles no longer stand in the way of your happiness; suddenly they becomes messengers and signs to put you on the right path instead. You do not have to sacrifice anything; abundance is yours to enjoy, just learn what exactly it is that you want.

The Bhagavad Gita as well as Christianity encourage us to put our heart and soul into our work and the services we supply to others. There is only one requirement to spiritual success, we have to let go of all kind of expectations to get something in return. Ironically, our spiritual path takes care of us and showers us with care and attention that our narrow-minded ego never could have fathomed.

 

Let’s face life with an open mind and a loving heart and see what is coming our way.

 

About the Author:  Christian M. Wiese discovered a wonderful force—the Way—while working in the busy world of financial markets. He shared his ten year Awakening journey in his two books, ‘The Magnificent Experiment’ and ‘The Way of the Meister’. Today, Christian works as author, educator and spiritual coach in Massachusetts, USA.You can follow his work and connect with him at www.christianmwiese.com

Featured

The Greatest Catalyst for Awakening is………… (explained by Adyashanti)

To think that enlightenment only comes through wonderful experiences is to delude yourself. Yes, there are those cases where someone has a spontaneous awakening, and he or she doesn’t have a lot of karmic tendencies to see through. But that is rare. For most of us, the path to enlightenment is not rosy. We need to acknowledge this, because otherwise we’re only going to let ourselves travel toward that which feels good, that which supports our image of what the path of awakening should be.

“The greatest [catalyst for awakening] is found within our lives—the fabric of our existence, the grit of what’s actually happening in our everyday experience. I find that this is often overlooked within the context of spirituality. Many of us are using our spirituality as a way to avoid life, to avoid seeing things we really need to see, to avoid being confronted with our own misunderstandings and illusions.

It is very important to know that life itself is often our greatest teacher. Life is full of grace—sometimes it’s wonderful grace, beautiful grace, moments of bliss and happiness and joy, and sometimes it’s fierce grace, like illness, losing a job, losing someone we love, or a divorce, etc.

Life itself has a tremendous capacity to show us truth, to wake us up. And yet, many of us avoid this thing called life, even as it is attempting to wake us up. The divine itself is life in motion. The divine is using the situations of our lives to accomplish its own awakening, and many times it takes the difficult situations to wake us up.

The irony is that most human beings spend their lives avoiding painful situations. Not that we are successful, but we are always trying to avoid pain. We have an unconscious belief that our greatest growth in consciousness and awareness comes through beautiful moments. We may, indeed, make great leaps in consciousness through beautiful moments, but I’d say that most people make their greatest leaps in consciousness in the difficult times.

This is something a lot of people don’t want to acknowledge—that our greatest difficulties, suffering, and pain are a form of fierce grace. They are potent and important components of our awakening, if we’re ready for them. If we’re ready to turn and face them, we can see and receive the gifts that they have to offer—even if the gifts sometimes feel like they are being forced upon us.

Everybody has their own ways in which life is attempting to hold up a mirror, to squeeze the conditioned self out of us, to squeeze out of us the holding and grasping, to squeeze out all of our beliefs and ideas and concepts and self-images.

If we are willing to look, we will see that life is always in the process of waking us up. When we are not willing to see what life is trying to show us, it will keep ramping up the intensity until we are willing to see what we need to see. In this way, life itself is our greatest ally. It is almost a spiritual cliché to say that life is your greatest teacher. Students nod as if they know what that means. But we can only know what it means when we have been through it, when we have allowed ourselves to have life hold a mirror up, so we can see ourselves clearly.

To think that enlightenment only comes through wonderful experiences is to delude yourself. Yes, there are those cases where someone has a spontaneous awakening, and he or she doesn’t have a lot of karmic tendencies to see through. But that is rare. For most of us, the path to enlightenment is not rosy. We need to acknowledge this, because otherwise we’re only going to let ourselves travel toward that which feels good, that which supports our image of what the path of awakening should be.

For most people, the path of awakening does have wonderful moments, profound moments and realizations. But it is also a gritty thing. It’s not what most people sign up for when they say they want to be enlightened. The truth of the matter is that most people who say they want awakening don’t actually want to awaken. They want their version of awakening. What they actually want is to be really happy in their dream state. [“dreaming to be awake” – Gurdjieff]. And that’s okay, if that’s as far as they’ve evolved.

But the real, sincere impulse toward enlightenment is something that goes far beyond the desire to make our dream state better. It is an impulse that is willing to subject itself to whatever is needed in order to wake up. The authentic impulse toward enlightenment is that internal prayer asking for whatever it is that will bring us to a full awakening, no matter whether it turns out to be wonderful or terrible. It is an impulse that puts no conditions on what we have to go through.

This authentic impulse can be a bit frightening, because when you feel it, you know it is real. When you have let go of all conditions—when you have let go of how you want your own awakening to be and what you want the journey to be like—you have let go of your illusion of control.

In fact, we have to be willing to lose our whole world. That may sound romantic when you first hear it—“Oh, yes, let me sign up! I’m willing to lose my whole world.” But when your whole world starts to crumble, and you start to emerge from unimaginably deep states of denial, it is something altogether different. It is something altogether more real and gritty. It’s something that some people sign up for and some people don’t. [But] we don’t need to have any image about what it is going to take to awaken.

What you have to be willing to do is to encounter yourself and to face your own uncertainty. But how many of us want to let go into uncertainty, into the unknown, into the uncontrollable?

This isn’t a journey about becoming something. This is about unbecoming who we are not, about undeceiving ourselves. And so one of the most important steps is to come into agreement with your life so that you’re not turning away from yourself in any way. And the amazing thing is that when we are no longer turning away from ourselves, we find a great amount of energy, a great capacity for clarity and wisdom, and we start to see everything we need to see.”

~ Adyashanti, The End of Your World

Source: The End of Your World: Uncensored Straight Talk on the Nature of Enlightenment

Found on: https://veilofreality.com/

Featured

Why the empath falls for the narcissist: The attachment and energy exchange system

In this video provided by Vital Mind Psychology, you will learn why empaths find themselves feeling stuck with their narcissist and what you need to know to break free.

There is a lot of information out there about the Empath and Narcissist relationship dynamic, but I find myself frustrated with how one-sided some of the information is. It is uncommon for me to find balanced and helpful information for empaths to transcend completely blaming their narcissists for the situation they find themselves in.

As with every situation we find ourselves in, there is a reason and there is a lesson to learn. In this case, it is for the empath to understand their porous nature and how to see it as a gift, not a curse.

Every narcissist is a hardcore lesson in breaking free from the energy attachments that we empaths often find ourselves suffering with in life, even within our healthy relationships. The narcissist counts on the empath to remain feeling stuck as their primary source of one-sided energy vampirism or as a member of their hoovering list. To break free, change needs to occur.

As a person who has suffered for most of my life under the influence of a narcissist family member and several narcissistic romantic relationships to follow, I have found it important to acknowledge that patterns like these are not random, that my childhood conditioning has played a major role in my adult experiences. I can sit here and continue to blame my childhood, and I have for many years in my younger adult years, but narrowing my attention in who is to blame never helped me.

At the very least, sometimes it is just necessary to vent, talk or journal to understand myself or what I am feeling, which is often necessary for any childhood or relationship traumas, but it can only get you so far.  At some point, we have to take responsibility for where we are and acquire the knowledge and understanding to liberate our self from destructive patterns.

In this video provided by Vital Mind Psychology, you will learn why empaths find themselves feeling stuck with their narcissist and what you need to know to break free.

 

 

Other videos to watch:

5 Key Lifestyle Changes Empaths Needs to Make

5 Destructive Fantasies Empaths Have After The Narcissist Has Left

The Unconscious Belief The Empath Must Face To Break Free Of The Narcissist 

Understanding The Mind The Narcissist

 

Featured

Eckhart Tolle on the Dark Night of the Soul (conventionally called depression)

Tolle is a well-known spiritual teacher who openly shares his experiences with depression and with the dark night, and he has helped many people to navigate these difficult times. The “dark night of the soul” is a term that goes back a long time. It is a term used to describe what one could call a collapse of a perceived meaning in life…an eruption into your life of a deep sense of meaninglessness.

A few months ago I experienced the dark night. It was an excruciating experience that I was not prepared for. Honestly, I do not think anyone can prepare for it. It lasted for roughly 4-5 months, but I did not realize what it was until the end. The entire time I was beating myself up for not feeling myself because I wasn’t motivated to do any of the things that had previously brought meaning in my life. Which took me by surprise having experienced a rather significant awakening 2.5 years ago which helped me to target and release many conditioned beliefs that were not serving me, to make room for a life that felt more like truth. To go from feeling like I was co-creating with the universe to feeling abandoned by it felt like a massive punch to the gut.

My first awakening and beginning of my spiritual journey happened about a decade ago. Since, I have been aware of the value of shadow work and acknowledging the painbody, so I entered the dark night with this perception in mind which I feel helped the experience along. But, as to be expected, the conventional opinion would have been that I was experiencing depression.

The Dark Night of the Soul and Depression may not be the same, I suppose this is up for debate, but I feel confident in saying that the dark night is often mistaken for depression. And, sometimes, the dark night can turn into depression if perceived and treated as depression. I sit here wondering how many people are treating themselves for conventional depression when they are truly experiencing a natural spiritual process.

Tolle is a well-known spiritual teacher who openly shares his experiences with depression and with the dark night, and he has helped many people to navigate these difficult times. For those of you who have experienced the dark night, does he speak the truth? For those of you who have experienced depression, do you think it may have been the dark night?  If you are willing, share your thoughts or experiences after reading Tolle’s thoughts below.

Q: Have you ever experienced the dark night of the soul? Your teachings have been so helpful through this difficult period. Can you address this subject?

Tolle: The “dark night of the soul” is a term that goes back a long time. Yes, I have also experienced it. It is a term used to describe what one could call a collapse of a perceived meaning in life…an eruption into your life of a deep sense of meaninglessness. The inner state in some cases is very close to what is conventionally called depression. Nothing makes sense anymore, there’s no purpose to anything. Sometimes it’s triggered by some external event, some disaster perhaps, on an external level. The death of someone close to you could trigger it, especially premature death, for example if your child dies. Or you had built up your life, and given it meaning – and the meaning that you had given your life, your activities, your achievements, where you are going, what is considered important, and the meaning that you had given your life for some reason collapses.

It can happen if something happens that you can’t explain away anymore, some disaster which seems to invalidate the meaning that your life had before. Really what has collapsed then is the whole conceptual framework for your life, the meaning that your mind had given it. So that results in a dark place. But people have gone into that, and then there is the possibility that you emerge out of that into a transformed state of consciousness. Life has meaning again, but it’s no longer a conceptual meaning that you can necessarily explain. Quite often it’s from there that people awaken out of their conceptual sense of reality, which has collapsed.

They awaken into something deeper, which is no longer based on concepts in your mind. A deeper sense of purpose or connectedness with a greater life that is not dependent on explanations or anything conceptual any longer. It’s a kind of re-birth. The dark night of the soul is a kind of death that you die. What dies is the egoic sense of self. Of course, death is always painful, but nothing real has actually died there – only an illusory identity. Now it is probably the case that some people who’ve gone through this transformation realized that they had to go through that, in order to bring about a spiritual awakening. Often it is part of the awakening process, the death of the old self and the birth of the true self.

The first lesson in A Course in Miracles says “Nothing I see in this room means anything”, and you’re supposed to look around the room at whatever you happen to be looking at, and you say “this doesn’t mean anything”, “that doesn’t mean anything”. What is the purpose of a lesson like that? It’s a little bit like re-creating what can happen during the dark night of the soul. It’s the collapse of a mind-made meaning, conceptual meaning, of life… believing that you understand “what it’s all about”. With A Course in Miracles, it’s a voluntary relinquishment of the human mind-made meaning that is projected, and you go voluntary into saying “I don’t know what this means”, “this doesn’t mean anything”. You wipe the board clean. In the dark night of the soul it collapses.

You are meant to arrive at a place of conceptual meaninglessness. Or one could say a state of ignorance – where things lose the meaning that you had given them, which was all conditioned and cultural and so on. Then you can look upon the world without imposing a mind-made framework of meaning. It looks of course as if you no longer understand anything. That’s why it’s so scary when it happens to you, instead of you actually consciously embracing it. It can bring about the dark night of the soul – to go around the Universe without any longer interpreting it compulsively, as an innocent presence. You look upon events, people, and so on with a deep sense of aliveness. Your sense the aliveness through your own sense of aliveness, but you are not trying to fit your experience into a conceptual framework anymore.

Source: https://www.eckharttolle.com/newsletter/august-2011/

 

Featured

Reigniting The Childhood Spirit – Soul Discovery

As a child, we are more absorbed in the present moment and so our intuitive instincts dictate how we act. Our intuition communicates through our feelings, which serve as important signals. Naturally then, unrestricted by time, we are driven down the path of highest excitement, to creatively pursue our individuality and so become engaged in the process of manifesting our highest potential.

Written by Sam Igneous @ Soul Discovery 

Click Here to View Original Article

During childhood, we are in our least conditioned state. The subconscious mind is still accumulating its largest proportion of stimuli, which becomes a primary driving force for our behavior in later life. The conditioned mind functions according to the demands of the ego. The ego operates according to the external world, preoccupied with past and future states. As a child, we are more absorbed in the present moment and so our intuitive instincts dictate how we act. Our intuition communicates through our feelings, which serve as important signals. Naturally then, unrestricted by time, we are driven down the path of highest excitement, to creatively pursue our individuality and so become engaged in the process of manifesting our highest potential.

Even when connected to the present moment, a child can still utilize their conscious mind in a constructive way. This comes through utilization of the imagination, but not as a form of escapism. When we become lost in abstractions or trapped by the future, the ability to create now is hindered. As a child, however, we imagine a reality in our minds as if it were real and we bring the accompanying feelings back to the present moment. We start to live as though we are already the person we want to become. These feelings are what give children the innate motivational spirit to play, explore and create and this state of being is much more influential than the specific images conjured up by the imagination.

“Imagination is more important than knowledge. For knowledge is limited to all we now know and understand, while imagination embraces the entire world, and all there ever will be to know and understand.” ~ Albert Einstein

As we get older, we are taught that these dreams hold no basis in reality and so we adopt belief systems that limit what we are capable of achieving. Paradoxically, the older we get, the more out of touch we actually become with reality. Our dreams as a child were telling us something about what type of person we could become. When we lock them away, we live within confined possibility, following life like a deterministic script. This is an unfortunate byproduct of a competitive, materialistic society, which functions according to external dictates. We start to feel as though we will be judged if we step outside the status quo and, in fear of being ostracized, we may accommodate to a life of conformity and obedience, compromising the expression of our true individuality. This resistance against the self begins to build up within us. We become highly repressed individuals and may project this subconscious trauma on to others, as well creating inner turmoil, which manifests on the physical, mental, emotional and spiritual levels.

The way we were nurtured by our parents in the critical early years of our development, bears a huge impact on our behavioral temperaments in later life (Bowlby, 1969) (1). It is particularly important that a child has his/her basic physical, social and emotional needs tended to by a primary caregiver. Without sufficient nourishment, a child is likely to develop insecure personality patterns, which can manifest as two extremes: The first type, the anxious/ambivalent type, is often characterized by overcompensating in an attempt to gain the caregivers affection, as a result of their neglect and/or abuse. The second type, the anxious/avoidant type, is characterized by withdrawal and indifference, as a result of the caregivers neglect and/or abuse. These become prototypes for later relationships (Bowlby, 1969).

Anxious/ambivalent: (Joyce Catlett, M.A.) (2)

“Children who have an ambivalent/anxious attachment often grow up to have preoccupied attachment patterns. As adults, they are self-critical and insecure. They seek approval and reassurance from others, yet this never relieves their self-doubt. In their relationships, deep-seated feelings that they are going to be rejected make them worried and not trusting. This drives them to act clingy and overly dependent with their partner. These people’s lives are not balanced: their insecurity leaves them turned against themselves and emotionally desperate in their relationships.

Adults with preoccupied attachment patterns are usually self-critical, insecure and desperate, often assuming the role of the “pursuer” in a relationship. They possess positive views of other people, especially their parents and their partner, and generally have a negative view of themselves.”

Anxious/avoidant: (Joyce Catlett, M.A.) (3)

“People who formed an avoidant attachment to their parent or parents while growing up try to steer clear of emotional closeness and intimacy in their new relationships. They tend to feel uncomfortable with physical contact and attempt to limit affectionate and sexual exchanges with their partner in order to maintain a more comfortable or “safe” distance in the relationship. They value the friendship aspects of a relationship, but look down on romantic love, passion, commitment, and satisfaction.  Other adults identified as “avoidant/dismissing” are loners; they prefer isolation and are primarily interested in practical matters.

When faced with threats of separation or loss, many “dismissing” men and women are able to focus their attention on other issues and goals. Others tend to withdraw and attempt to cope with the threat on their own.  They deny their vulnerability and use repression to manage emotions that are aroused in situations that activate their attachment needs.”

Though this Attachment Theory (Bowlby, 1969) is recognised in mainstream academia, it fails to address the deeper ramifications of insufficient parenting, beyond the evolutionary paradigm. A child who is nurtured and loved sufficiently in the womb (and beyond), will develop much more than the the capacity for survival. Providing the parent is not too strict or smothering and doesn’t try to mould the child to their own expectations, they will have the secure base they need, from which to more freely explore the world, nurture their individuality/creativity and forge deep and meaningful relationships, free from unresolved, internalised conflicts. There are many other environmental factors to consider, some of which may interfere with this process, as well as the vital component of free will, but having this foundation in place sets a child off on a strong foot.

There are complete exceptions to the rule also. Some children, as a result of childhood mistreatment or neglect, are actually propelled to look deeper at reality, in an attempt to rationalize their suffering.  This may come during an act of rebellion and/or during a period of intense emotional trauma, during which time a lot can be discovered about the self. Nevertheless, any unresolved conflicts still remain internalized within the self and will need to be addressed at some point. There are various ways to tackle the shadow and release past traumas (refer to section 3 on the website: Confronting The Shadow).  Sometimes, when we are bought up sheltered and stable, we may not have the need to venture out of this perceived comfort zone.

As well as our early upbringing, the education systems hugely shapes a child’s future. Indoctrination into the education system further curtails our imagination and restricts critical thinking. Children become more inhibited from freely exercising their unique skills and creative drive, as they move through the school system. Instead, we see a situation where holistic learning is fragmented into separate subjects, producing standardized material, where the ability to conform, memorize and repeat is rewarded. Attempts to look at reality deeper, question the status quo, or connect with one’s individuality, on other hand, are punished. This negative conditioning, through punishment, creates in us a state of learned helplessness. In such a passive state, we fear breaking the rules, because we know the consequences are detrimental. Students are then encouraged to narrow down their focus to the prescribed parameters of one subject area and then to take up further study at university to study this in greater detail. This further compromises the ability to view reality holistically and expand awareness beyond the confined restrictions of society.

“For a small child there is no division between playing and learning; between the things he or she does just for fun and things that are educational. The child learns while living and any part of living that is enjoyable is also play.
~ Penelope Leach

Though we can’t expect to abandon responsibility and commitments completely, we can learn to apply the creative mind into our daily lives, as much as possible. We can turn our lives into a work of art, through various expressions. The best way to rekindle the childhood spirit is to find what most excites us in every moment, and practice it to the best of our ability. We can learn to master this state of being in any environment we find ourselves in, by absorbing ourselves right into each moment and releasing preoccupation of our minds from worry and regret. We mustn’t expect that the future is set in stone. If we learn to release attachment, new possibilities emerge that we couldn’t predict. As long as we fear the unknown, we will seek physical security. This attachment to survival compromises the growth of spirit, which thrives on the exploration of consciousness and expansion through creativity.  This far surpasses anything material. As a child, the concept of time and death were not embedded in our reality. Fear did not drive our actions. This default mode of existence can teach us a lot to apply into our lives now.

References: 

(1) Bowlby J. (1969). Attachment. Attachment and loss: Vol. 1. Loss. New York: Basic Books.

(2) Catlett, J., (n.d.). Understanding anxious attachment- part 1: Ambivalent/anxious attachment. Retrieved from http://www.psychalive.org/understanding-ambivalent-anxious-attachment/

(3) Catlett, J., (n.d.). Understanding anxious attachment- part 2: Avoidant/anxious attachment. Retrieved from http://www.psychalive.org/anxious-avoidant-attachment/

Original Article: Reigniting The Childhood Spirit — Soul Discovery

Website: Soul Discovery

Featured

Psychopaths in Power – The Elephant in the Living Room

There is one topic that stands like the proverbial elephant in our collective living room, still unacknowledged, ignored or misunderstood by many people. It’s the underlying issue for our society and world’s problems. This is the topic of Psychopathy, especially Psychopaths in places of power and how it affects our world and society at large. More and more research and studies have been published that prove the existence of this intra-species predator, yet it still is being avoided and not sincerely studied and looked at by many well-meaning people who work actively trying to make this world a better place. They focus on the symptoms, but not the underlying causes.

By Bernhard Guenther, February 7th, 2014

There is one topic that stands like the proverbial elephant in our collective living room, still unacknowledged, ignored or misunderstood by many people. It’s the underlying issue for our society and world’s problems. This is the topic of Psychopathy, especially Psychopaths in places of power and how it affects our world and society at large. More and more research and studies have been published that prove the existence of this intra-species predator, yet it still  is being avoided and not sincerely studied and looked at by many well-meaning people who work actively trying to make this world a better place. They focus on the symptoms, but not the underlying causes.

A couple of weeks ago I attended a talk in Topanga Canyon by Marianne Williamson who is running for congress. I was reluctant to go, knowing about the futility to change the political system through the system. I’ve written about it before: “Voting, Cognitive Dissonance and Fear of the Unknown”  as well as “The Illusion of Choice“. However, considering that I like some of her past work and we have shown a clip of her talk at a festival in our film “Love, Reality, and the Time of Transition” I decided to see what she had to say.

In her talk she made some good points, in particular about the necessity to do conscious work within and without, not shutting off from the world but actively engaging in creating change and facing our world problems head on. Much of what she said reflected what she talked about  at “Lightning in a Bottle” in 2011, mentioned above. However, since she’s officially running for congress her tone has changed a bit and she seemed to have taken on some typical political lingo in an effort to win support for her campaign.

Anyone who still believes that we live in a democracy in the true sense of its meaning lives in a bubble of denial and wishful thinking. Williamson appears to agree with this since stressed that our democracy is at risk. However, there is a lot of wishful thinking about trying to do this through the system itself. For example, assuming that the majority of people could ever have an influence on law making and presidential elections given the way our society and institutions are controlled, in particular the press and education, it’s just too easy to manipulate the people’s choices and opinions. It’s an example of Stockholm Syndrome writ large. In fact, “democracy” is the perfect tool or “cover” to control people, giving them the illusion of free choice on a base level (like voting for your congress representative) but it’s ‘grid-lock’ at higher levels of power, a two-party system where decisions have already been made before any voter gets to ‘vote’ on them. Ironically, Williamson also acknowledged that we need to get away from this two-party system, but she did not address any topics that are actually at the root of this set-up.

454181537_640

The moment a political candidate brings up trigger/taboo topics, like questioning the official story of 9/11 or looking at Zionism and Psychopathy and how it influences US and world politics, his/her political career is over. In any true democratic society these topics would be discussed openly with all the critical thinking, facts and historical content, and especially at town hall meetings, but it’s all being suppressed, ignored and ridiculed. The result is that many people have opinions on these topics without having sincerely researched them in un-biased way. Williamson discussed the usual topics like many progressive/independent candidates have done before: Climate change, education, incarceration, economy, military industrial complex, health care, social security, etc……and that’s all well and good, but those issues are still symptoms of deeper problems that she did not fully acknowledge and doesn’t seem to be aware as we’ll see later. In the words of the late George Carlin:

“I think the system contracts and expands as it wants to. It accommodates these changes. I think the civil rights movement was an accommodation on the part of those who own the country. I think they see where their self-interest lies. They see a certain amount of freedom seems good, an illusion of liberty. Give these people a voting day every year so that they’ll have the illusion of meaningless choice… meaningless choice that we go like slaves and say, “Yeah, I voted.”

The limits of debate in this country are established before the debate even begins and everyone else is marginalized and made to seem either to be communists or some sort of disloyal person, a “kook”- there’s a word- and now it’s “conspiracy”, see? They’ve made that something that should not even be entertained for a minute; that powerful people might get together and have a plan. Doesn’t happen, you’re a kook, you’re a conspiracy buff!”

Some well-meaning people who go into politics raise some good points but still avoid issues that need to be addressed if we truly want change. Such is the dire state of open and honest social discourse in the US that, even meager attempts at honesty get shut down eventually and ignored. Ron Paul and Dennis Kucinich come to mind. No change is going to happen through the system because if you don’t play by the rules and act “politically correct”, you don’t even get to play and the only way to “win” is to align with a world view that is pathological at its core for the simple reason that the world is run by psychopaths.

ElephantInTheLivingRoom2

Williamson mentioned that we have an oligarchy, true, but it there is more to it. Fact is we live in a PathocracyDefinition: A system of government created by a small pathological minority that takes control over a society of normal people. A totalitarian form of government in which absolute political power is held by a psychopathic elite, and their effect on the people is such that the entire society is ruled and motivated by purely pathological values. A pathocracy can take many forms and can insinuate itself covertly into any seemingly just system or ideology. As such it can masquerade under the guise of a democracy or theocracy as well as more openly oppressive regimes.

While most people focus on the symptoms, the underlying root cause of Psychopathology and how it affects society at large is ignored, denied or misunderstood. After Marianna Williamson’s talk I asked her if she’s aware of the topic of Psychopathy. See for yourself how she reacted and note how telling the reaction of the audience was:

I knew asking this question would raise some eyebrows but I sincerely did not expect the whole audience to break into spontaneous laughter at the mere mention of psychopaths in power.Notice also Williamson’s dismissive body language after I used that term: she smirked, looked at floor and fed the audience’s amusement about a topic that no one there had any understanding of.

So why the laughter? Well, maybe some people who are uncomfortable with this topic react with laughter to defuse the tension. But to me it sounded like, and more importantly felt like (being there) they laughed because they truly found it funny as if it’s a ridiculous thing to even assume that people in power could be psychopaths.  Lambs to the slaughter.

It reminded me of this:

“One phenomenon all ponerogenic groups and associations have in common is the fact that their members lose (or have already lost) the capacity to perceive pathological individuals as such, interpreting their behavior in fascinated, heroic, or melodramatic ways. When the habits of subconscious selection and substitution of thought-data spread to the macrosocial level, a society tends to develop contempt for factual criticism and to humiliate anyone sounding an alarm.”

– Andrew M. Lobaczewski, Political Ponerology

It was interesting to experience for sure. Considering that the audience was basically filled with Marianne Williamson fans because of her work as a spiritual teacher, one would imagine that these people would be more aware and conscious of such topics. But that is another issue all together. I noticed that many of her supporters tend to automatically agree with anything she says, put her on a pedestal and dare not question anything she says, simply because she IS Marianne Williamson, the cherished well-known spiritual teacher and author who has been on Oprah no less!

But her reaction and what she said afterwards showed more of her own ignorance and lack of critical thinking. Let’s look at some of the things she said:

She says that “any person or system who doesn’t exercise from a place of remorse or with conscience is a sociopath. We have a so-called sociopathic economic system where conscience and remorse don’t play any part but short-term economic gain.”

Right away she uses the term sociopath and puts the focus on the system. But that’s not what I was talking about. There is a difference between a sociopath and a psychopath. What most people think as sociopaths are actually psychopaths. Yes, “conscience and remorse don’t play any part” in our system but it’s interesting to see how some people shy away from the term Psychopath or even laugh about it. Why is that? It seems related to the cultural conditioned view that psychopaths are insane serial killers we see in the movies or prisons, but would never appear in a suit and tie with the picture-perfect wife and family, speaking eloquently with confidence and inspiration, having power over a whole nation. Think again.

“Too many people hold the idea that psychopaths are essentially killers or convicts. The general public hasn’t been educated to see beyond the social stereotypes to understand that psychopaths can be entrepreneurs, politicians, CEOs and other successful individuals who may never see the inside of a prison….Psychopaths have what it takes to defraud and bilk others: They are fast-talking, charming, self-assured, at ease in social situations, cool under pressure, unfazed by the possibility of being found out, and totally ruthless. The psychopath can actually put themselves inside your skin intellectually, not emotionally. They can tell what you’re thinking, in a sense, they can look at your body language, they listen to what you’re saying, but what they don’t really do is feel what you feel. What this allows them to do is to use the words to manipulate and con and interact with you, without the baggage of this ‘I really feel your pain’ ”

– Dr. Robert Hare, Without Conscience

Dr. Hare also addresses the difference between a sociopath and a psychopath:

“For most people, the confusion and uncertainty surrounding this subject begin with the word psychopathy itself. Literally it means “mental illness” (from psyche, “mind”; and pathos, “disease”), and this is the meaning of the term still found in some dictionaries. The confusion is compounded by the media use of the term as the equivalent of “insane” or “crazy”….

Most clinicians and researchers don’t use the term in this way; they know that psychopathy cannot be understood in terms of traditional views of mental illness. Psychopaths are not disoriented or out of touch with reality, nor do they experience the delusions, hallucinations, or intense subjective distress that characterize most other mental disorders. Unlike psychotic individuals, psychopaths are rational and aware of what they are doing and why. Their behavior is the result of choice, freely exercised….

Many researchers, clinicians, and writers use the terms psychopath and sociopath interchangeably…. Sometimes the term sociopathy is used because it is less likely than is psychopathy to be confused with psychoticism or insanity….

In many cases the choice of term reflects the user’s views on the origins and determinants of the clinical syndrome or disorder described in this book. Thus, some clinicians and researchers—as well as most sociologists and criminologists—who believe that the syndrome is forged entirely by social forces and early experiences prefer the term sociopath, whereas those—including this writer—who feel that psychological, biological, and genetic factors also contribute to development of the syndrome generally use the term psychopath. The same individual therefore could be diagnosed as a sociopath by one expert and as a psychopath by another.”

In another book co-authored by Dr. Hare with Dr. Paul Babiak called Snakes in Suits: When Psychopaths Go to Work, they compare psychopathy, sociopathy, and antisocial personality disorder APD:

“Many people are confused about the differences among psychopathy, sociopathy, and antisocial personality disorder. Although the terms frequently are treated as if they are interchangeable—by the general public and professionals alike—they refer to related but not identical conditions.

Psychopathy is a personality disorder described by the personality traits and behaviors that form the basis of this book. Psychopaths are without conscience and incapable of empathy, guilt, or loyalty to anyone but themselves.

Sociopathy is not a formal psychiatric condition. It refers to patterns of attitudes and behaviors that are considered antisocial and criminal by society at large, but are seen as normal or necessary by the subculture or social environment in which they developed. Sociopaths may have a well-developed conscience and a normal capacity for empathy, guilt and loyalty, but their sense of right and wrong is based on the norms and expectations of their subculture or group. Many criminals might be described as sociopaths.

Antisocial personality disorder (APD) is a broad diagnostic category found in the American Psychiatric Association’s Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders, 4th edition (DSM-IV). Antisocial and criminal behaviors play a major role in its definition and, in this sense, APD is similar to sociopathy. Some of those with APD are psychopaths, but many are not. The difference between psychopathy and antisocial personality disorder is that the former includes personality traits such as lack of empathy, grandiosity, and shallow emotion that are not necessary for a diagnosis of APD. APD is three or four times more common than psychopathy in the general population and in prisons. The prevalence of those we would describe as sociopathic is unknown but likely considerably higher than that of APD.”

Sociopaths do have some empathy and a sense of guilt—a conscience—but their empathy is reduced and selective, related to their upbringing and sub-cultural environment. A psychopath has no empathy and conscience at all. They can act and say all the right things, lie and manipulate without any inner conflict or emotions, immune to guilt, remorse and compassion.

Most importantly what I was hinting at in my question to Marianne Williamson is related to psychopaths based on biological/genetic factors as described in the work of the researchers I mentioned. It’s not a psychological disposition based on trauma or childhood wounds but a genetic one. These individuals can’t be “healed”, comprise at least 6% of humanity and are often to be found in positions of power. This is hard for most people to accept and understandably so considering all the cultural, religious and spiritual/new age programming and corruption that posits “we are all one” meme. This also has nothing to do with “us vs. them” in  the way some people like to argue, but about understanding how complex humanity actually is, what we choose to believe and wish for based on assumptions and what we avoid to look at and confront, within and without.

Let’s look deeper into the characteristics of a psychopath. As mentioned above there are born psychopaths, people who have no conscience/empathy by birth. However normal people can become ponerized, meaning they take on psychopathological traits through upbringing and conditioning, trying to adapt to a pathological society that has lost the capacity to perceive pathological individuals as such. It means that the person or group can no longer make the distinction between healthy and pathological thought processes and logic. One is no longer able to draw a line between correct thinking and deviate thinking. Genetic psychopaths make up about 6% of humanity while ponerization has a much higher number.

A lot of psychopathological traits have become normalized in human societies. Billions of people have been fed psychopathic belief systems and world views as the “way of life” through media, government, religion, entertainment and education. Our culture puts a lot of emphasis on image, status and appearance. Psychopaths have actually personality traits that many common people aspire to. The untroubled self-confidence of the psychopath is very alluring and is generally what “normal” people seek to acquire when they attend assertiveness/motivational or “pick up/dating” training classes. Likeable, Charming, Intelligent, Alert, Impressive, Confidence-inspiring, and A great success with the ladies: These are the sorts of descriptions repeatedly used by Cleckley in his case-studies of psychopaths, The Mask of Sanity

320336_10151158669068820_553350195_n

The psychopath’s Mask of Sanity is very important to understand. It gives him the cover to roam freely in our society, like a wolf in sheep’s clothing. Realizing early on life that he’s different from the rest, the psychopath learns to mimic emotional states and expressions without feeling them himself one bit. Without any internal conflict of guilt, remorse or shame, the psychopath manipulates the people around him. He can tell you exactly what you want to hear, appear compassionate and the good ones have a very convincing mask that is hard to see through. I takes time and a lot of observation. Psychopaths can be very intelligent with a high IQs. They can write scholarly works, imitate the words of emotion, but over time, it becomes clear that their words do not match their actions.

“Imagine – if you can – not having a conscience, none at all, no feelings of guilt or remorse no matter what you do, no limiting sense of concern for the well-being of strangers, friends, or even family members. Imagine no struggles with shame, not a single one in your whole life, no matter what kind of selfish, lazy, harmful, or immoral action you had taken.

And pretend that the concept of responsibility is unknown to you, except as a burden others seem to accept without question, like gullible fools.

Now add to this strange fantasy the ability to conceal from other people that your psychological makeup is radically different from theirs. Since everyone simply assumes that conscience is universal among human beings, hiding the fact that you are conscience-free is nearly effortless.

You are not held back from any of your desires by guilt or shame, and you are never confronted by others for your cold-bloodedness. The ice water in your veins is so bizarre, so completely outside of their personal experience, that they seldom even guess at your condition.

In other words, you are completely free of internal restraints, and your unhampered liberty to do just as you please, with no pangs of conscience, is conveniently invisible to the world.

You can do anything at all, and still your strange advantage over the majority of people, who are kept in line by their consciences will most likely remain undiscovered.

How will you live your life?

What will you do with your huge and secret advantage, and with the corresponding handicap of other people (conscience)?

The answer will depend largely on just what your desires happen to be, because people are not all the same. Even the profoundly unscrupulous are not all the same. Some people – whether they have a conscience or not – favor the ease of inertia, while others are filled with dreams and wild ambitions. Some human beings are brilliant and talented, some are dull-witted, and most, conscience or not, are somewhere in between. There are violent people and nonviolent ones, individuals who are motivated by blood lust and those who have no such appetites. […]

Provided you are not forcibly stopped, you can do anything at all.

If you are born at the right time, with some access to family fortune, and you have a special talent for whipping up other people’s hatred and sense of deprivation, you can arrange to kill large numbers of unsuspecting people. With enough money, you can accomplish this from far away, and you can sit back safely and watch in satisfaction. […]

Crazy and frightening – and real, in about 4 percent of the population….”

– Martha Stout, Ph.D.

The key point is what Dr. Stout said here: Now add to this strange fantasy the ability to conceal from other people that your psychological makeup is radically different from theirs. Since everyone simply assumes that conscience is universal among human beings, hiding the fact that you are conscience-free is nearly effortless.

Most people assume that every human being essentially has a conscience or can change and become compassionate and empathetic. People tend to project positive qualities into some individuals which they don’t inherently have. We assume that the people in power, our (s)elected leaders, have the same conscience and emotions as we all do. Some people say that everyone has just issues and childhood wounds to work through on some level, even people in power, or as someone told me after Marianne Williamson’s talk when the topic of Psychopathy came up: “We are all psychopathic to varying degrees.”. Yes, sure, we all “issues”, but this is very different from having no conscience period. Not many people actually truly understand what we’re talking about here, they’ve never really studied the topic, yet they have opinions on it and can even laugh out loud about it in public.

It’s the basic logical fallacy, putting ones logic (conclusion) before grammar (research). Coupled with cognitive dissonance, since the acceptance of the truth could potentially upset one’s whole view of life and identified beliefs, the denial rate is still very high when it comes to this topic.

So much emphasis is put on immediate solutions, a new “system” of government or “fixing” the system, focusing on the education system, environment or trying to bring ethics back to Washington as M. Williamson stated.  Solutions are being presented but the problem itself, the root, is not even being understood in a basic way, not even considered.

Many “conscious” people who identify themselves with the “left”, liberal/progressive movement, politically or otherwise, seem to avoid looking at the nature of evil and understanding how societies are turned from something mutually beneficial and cooperative into virtual slave camps for the benefit of a few. “Good intentions” that are emotionally driven and based on wishful thinking do more harm than good, especially in the long run.

Nothing will change fundamentally until we educate ourselves about psychopathy and political ponerology and how it affects all of us. The virus of psychopathy will infect any new system, community or change in power until it is brought to awareness and looked at for what it is. Then the solutions will present themselves based on the knowledge and understanding we have gained. Educating ourselves and others about it is the best we can do for ourselves and future generations. It is vital knowledge in this day and age.

psychopaths

Going back to Marianne Williamson after her misinterpretation of the term “Psychopath”, she brought into focus the so-called sociopathic economic system, stressing that: “we don’t want a system where anybody purports to say that somebody else is a psychopath and therefore does not belong in office….let me tell you something, people like Hitler talked that way….this cannot be about demonizing individuals….this is about holding systems accountable….we wanna be real careful of anything psychological  ‘you are unfit for anything’ based on somebody’s psychological appraisal. Evil has been perpetrated  based on that……so the conversation is a conversation valid, absolutely….but in terms of individuals you wanna stay away from that.”

There are several fallacies in Williamson’s thinking here, chief among which is the fact that she engaged in a strawman argument, a common logical fallacy that politicians tend to use in order to distract or avoid answering questions directly.

Strawman argument, definition: “You misrepresented someone’s argument to make it easier to attack. By exaggerating, misrepresenting, or just completely fabricating someone’s argument, it’s much easier to present your own position as being reasonable, but this kind of dishonesty serves to undermine honest rational debate.”

I asked her if she’s aware of the topic of psychopathy and the research that has come out over the past years, which proves that there is a type of human being who has no conscience by birth and who gravitates towards positions of power, which results in a ponerized society.  The implications of psychopaths in high political office or as CEOs of big corporations and how they affect our society and world are self-evident and disturbing for anyone to see who understands this subject.

Yet she immediately diverted away from my point and focused on the system. Clearly Williamson is not aware of the deeper issues of psychopathy, which isn’t a problem per se, but in that case, she should have had the humility to say, “Well that’s an interesting topic and I feel I’m triggered by the word “psychopath” but I’d be interested to learn more about it” or something along those lines. What is it with people and especially politicians to always have to have an answer and appear “knowledgeable” to the point of having opinions about topics they do not understand and distort/misinterpret as a result of it, consciously or not? Well we know why, it’s about image and authority, appearing confident, self-assured and strong to gain the confidence and trust of their voters and generate donations for their campaign….ironically these are some of the traits psychopaths have perfected as well (no, I’m not implying that M. Williamson is a psychopath). With Williamson’s background as a “spiritual teacher” you’d think she wouldn’t fall into this manipulative political lingo with all the logical fallacies that usually go along with it.

WallWariting

She mentioned that it is about holding systems accountable but not demonizing individuals. This really makes no sense, since systems are created, used and abused by individuals. Focusing on fixing the system is like blaming a car because of a drunk driver is causing accidents. The same old mistake of focusing on the symptoms instead of getting at the root, a result of trying to present solutions too soon without having sincerely explored what the “problem” is to begin with. The system cannot be fixed. It has been designed that way since the get-go, but we’ve been living under these political systems and governments for so long that we don’t even question them anymore, but accept them like in a global Stockholm Syndrome, idealizing them and not seeing reality for what it is. We are so conditioned and programmed that we don’t even question the need of a “government” to begin with. Those that are given the opportunity to do so, seem to experience some kind of brain freeze that prevents them from really considering that question deeply.

Most people are afraid of the “chaos” that they believe would ensure if there were no government or authority to ‘lead’ them, which is ultimately rooted in the fear of true freedom and taking responsibility. The reality is that governments and power in the hands of a few are the reason our ‘modern’ society is descending further and further into the chaos that so many fear. Many people ask, well what “solution” do you have then? Looking at the world as it IS is the first step before presenting any “solutions”. As Krishnamurti said: “It’s like trying to change the tapestry in a prison cell, believing this brings more freedom instead of breaking down the prison walls”, or like cutting the branches of a tree, which will grow back eventually. The root needs to be tackled and the root issue on a 3D level is psychopaths in power. A careful study of this topic and our (true) history shows this to be true, with little doubt.

“An Ideal is merely an escape, an avoidance of what is, a contradiction of what is. An ideal prevents direct action upon what is. To have peace, we will have to love, we will have to begin not to live an ideal life but to see things as they are and act upon them, transform them.”

– Krishnamurti

Williamson also used the word “demonizing” which is not what I implied and actually a very bad word to use in this context that also distorts the issue at hand, especially with her poor example of “Hitler has done that”. I find her lingo very manipulative, an attempt to get the audience on her side by distorting the main point. She basically misunderstood and twisted my main point, which would have been clear to her if she truly understood psychopathy and ponerology. Knowledge and Understanding of this topic can actually help us to prevent individuals like Hitler rising to power in the first place. And yes, some individuals are NOT fit to be in office or positions of power, where his/her decisions affect the life of millions, if not billions, of people. I think this should be fairly obvious.

For example anyone who wants to become a police officer has to pass a psychological screening. The psychological evaluation is part of the process of determining whether an applicant is suited for the position. Makes sense, no? We want to make sure that our police officers are mentally stable to be enforcers of the law. Of course, looking a the police brutality these days, one must wonder what kind of test this is and what laws are they enforcing, so mere “psychological screening” is not enough. What is their psychological screening based on anyway? Again, if the topic of psychopathy is not fully understood and applied in such “screenings” we have psychopaths and Authoritarian Followers with guns in their hands, authorized to shoot and arrest people at will, and with increasing impunity.

Now look at politics. Theoretically anyone with enough money, the right connections, image and a certain mind state ( playing the “game” with all the “political correctness” to hand) can become president of this country. There is zero psychological evaluation to become commander-in-chief who has the power over the biggest military force of the world. Doesn’t this strike you a bit as odd?

So, yes, I’d certainly advocate for psychological screenings, even brain scans. It is about individuals and NOT the system. It’s about people not ideologies. However, I agree that we need to be careful about it as Williamson said. Before we can get to any solutions and apply any such ideas, we need to educate ourselves and others about what we’re actually dealing with. Psychology and psychiatry has also become corrupted and that’s where the true danger lies when the system and the powers that be are using those disciplines for their own agenda.

Gaining Knowledge, which leads to Understanding needs to happen first, educating ourselves first before coming to conclusions and then act on the understanding gained and presenting solutions. It’s the basic application of the Trivium and critical thinking which I’ve written about before.

Trivium

Williamson also mentioned  that “Evil has been perpetrated  based on [somebody’s psychological appraisal]”. Yes, sure lots of evil is perpetrated through the corruption of science – including psychology – because of psychopaths in power. But again, she’s got it all backwards because she starts from a misinterpretation of the actual issue due to her lack of knowledge, and comes to conclusions based on assumptions.

First of all, what is “evil”? At least she seems to acknowledge that there is evil and doesn’t fall into the abstract and pseudo-spiritual idea that there is “no evil” on our level of existence as so many people tend to do based on Solipsism, a very illusory ideology in todays “New Age” movement. Solipsism is based on the idea that there is “no truth”, a topic I have explored in more depth before.

© Mark Passio
© Mark Passio

Polish psychiatrist Andrew Lobaczewski coined the word Ponerology. It comes from greek (poneros = evil) and is the study of evil. From the foreword of Lobaczewski’s groundbreaking work “Political Ponerology”:

“Ponerology reveals itself to be a new branch of science born out of historical need and the most recent accomplishments of medicine and psychology. In light of objective naturalistic language, it studies the causal components and processes of the genesis of evil, regardless of the latter’s social scope. We may attempt to analyze these ponerogenic processes which have given rise to human injustice, armed with proper knowledge, particularly in the area of psychopathology. Again and again, as the reader will discover, in such a study, we meet with the effects of pathological factors whose carriers are people characterized by some degree of various psychological deviations or defects.”

To truly understand the significance of his work, it is important to know the history of how this book came about because Lobaczewski went through a lot of suffering and sacrifice to get this material published. There have been many attempts to destroy his work.

“The original manuscript of this book went into the furnace minutes before a secret police raid in Communist Poland. The second copy, painfully reassembled by scientists working under impossible conditions of violence and repression, was sent via courier to the Vatican. Its receipt was never acknowledged – the manuscript and all valuable data lost.

He was forced to emigrate to the United States in 1977. Even in America, he continued to find himself hounded by forces that opposed him. But he struggled on, finally finishing the manuscript for the third version of the book, including what he was able to reconstruct without access to the lost original research, in New York in 1984.

This manuscript was met with suppression. In a particularly fascinating episode,  Zbigniew Brzezinski, famed political scientist and former National Security Advisor under President Jimmy Carter, first offered to help get it published, but then, instead, worked to oppose its publication. Ultimately, Lobaczewski was unable to get the book published while he was in the United States. In 1990, he returned to Poland quite ill and rather destitute and only survived at all due to care provided by old friends who were doctors.”

He was finally able to publish his book. After half a century of suppression, this book has finally become available.

ponerology_ds

And here we see another problem. Vital knowledge and research that could help humanity as a whole has been suppressed and even destroyed by pathological individuals in power throughout history. The information in this book is important for anyone to be aware of, so that we truly learn from history and understand the underlying root issue of why the world is as it is and why no true change is going to happen by trying to tackle the system and present solutions without scientific and objective knowledge of evil as a foundation to work from, from which the solutions will then emerge. It’s part of our ‘shadow work’, to make the darkness conscious within AND without.

“Know thy self, know thy enemy. A thousand battles, a thousand victories.” – Sun Tzu

The major theme of Lobaczewski’s book is that if world civilization is to survive and thrive it must learn how to deal with evil individuals who seek its destruction. It is essential that objective scientific studies continue be pursued in order that humanity may come to recognize evil when they see it and learn how to combat it. That’s the only way to re-install morality and ethics (as Williamson says her intention is). In fact, before we can talk about systems, this is where we need to start, and it requires much work and effort because the psychopaths in power are doing their best to suppress this knowledge. However, their Achilles heel is wishful thinking, believing themselves to be untouchable, even as they destroy themselves like a deadly virus that kills the host and essentially itself.

Instead of advocating and citing “A Course in Miracles” as Williamson is doing, almost using this very questionable channeled material as her foundation, she’d be better advised to lay that “teaching” aside and deal with objective reality and the scientific study of psychopathy, because she’s heading right into the center of the beast, or at least she’s trying.  I have read and studied “A Course in Miracles” and did all the exercises many years ago when I wasn’t very discerning. It took me a while until I saw the red flags and the mind control/self-hypnosis of this teaching (ultimately promoting Solipsism) and how it put me more to sleep,  all the while dreaming that I was awake. Even if there is some truth in it, but the best way to swallow a lie is to sandwich it between some truth. It’s the most efficient way to spread disinformation. There is also some interesting connection of the group who “channeled” this material to the CIA. And that ties into New Age Cointelpro.

We won’t see “Political Ponerology” or similar works being promoted on Oprah anytime soon. It’s up to us to actively seek out this knowledge and educate ourselves and others about it. This topic is imperative to understand for anyone involved in any “conscious movements” or anyone who is trying to make this world a better place for ourselves and future generations. It doesn’t matter what your work is and what medium of expression you choose, what party and religion you belong to and identify yourself with. Psychopathy and Ponerization affect all of us. Most importantly, don’t judge something or present solutions if you haven’t sincerely studied  it first.  Or, in the words of Andrew Lobaczewski: “Do not attempt to cure what you do not understand.”

If Marianne Williamson was sincere when she said  “the conversation is a conversation valid, absolute!” and earlier in her talk: “Until we deal with the cancer that underlies all these problems, until we deal with the underlying issue of all these problems, we will not be able to handle the derivative problems.” then I’d hope she’ll engage in some reading as well as those who supports her. The cancer eating away at humanity’s body is Psychopathy and the ponerization of human society. But this is not about her personally. She has good intentions, I suppose. This is about all of us coming to terms with and understanding a very serious and troubling issue our planet is facing, so we can have an intelligent conversation based on objective reality. The truth is the truth (not “my” or “your” truth) and no one said it would be easy or comfortable. The longer we avoid it, the harder it’ll get and the deeper we dig our own graves. Sorry to sound bleak, but disillusionment is part of the process. The universe is very impersonal when it comes to Truth. Either we align ourselves with it or we will perish.

Finally, I’ve heard many people stating that M. Williamson gives them hope…..similar to the way many people felt about Obama in 2008. But there is something to be said about “hope” as historian Richard M. Dolan said at the “Awake and Aware Conference” in LA in 2009:

“Hope and fear: Fear is an enemy. We know this because when we are afraid, we react irrationally to things, we don’t think through. Hope is an enemy, too, though. That sounds kind of wrong, doesn’t it? Everyone likes to have hope: Don’t give up hope. But, here’s the problem with hope: Hope also deludes. We need to have a cold eye. We have to be able to look at reality in as alert and awake a fashion as we can. What is true higher consciousness? Well, it starts with awareness, with seeing things as they are, not as you want them to be, not as you hope they can be – you have to see them as they are. It is only through going over that first large hurdle, I feel, that we can really attain a true higher consciousness, a true awareness in which we are awake, not asleep.”

Here are some good resources to start with:

Featured

Each Awakening Soul is Experiencing Their Own Personal Inner War

When a soul awakens to the truth that they are fully responsible for their vibration and quality of life and they fully understand through the “law of attraction” or “the law of cause and affect” that they can clean up the lower vibrations within their soul to attract the life of their dreams – they have the potential to become a very powerful, empowered, high vibrational being.

Written by Sabrina Reber

Your entire soul signature, your vibrational essence, your personal world is unique only to you based on your own personal vibrational frequency. You are a multidimensional being with a variety of vibrational frequencies floating around and within your energy fields at all times. These frequencies are an accumulation of your thoughts, feelings, emotions and beliefs you have created from your souls journey of many, many lifetimes. Although every soul is unique in its own vibrational essence….every soul is exposed to the exact same frequencies of love, fear, anger, joy, gratitude, empowerment, hate, victim consciousness, guilt, regret, happiness, bliss etc. Each souls level of vibrational frequency will be determined based on the quality of that souls focus of energy or state of consciousness.

When a soul awakens to the truth that they are fully responsible for their vibration and quality of life and they fully understand through the “law of attraction” or “the law of cause and affect” that they can clean up the lower vibrations within their soul to attract the life of their dreams – they have the potential to become a very powerful, empowered, high vibrational being. At this time on our planet large groups of people are in the transitional phase of soul alchemy where we have awakened to the fact that we must first descend into the muck of our repressed lower vibrational energies before we are able to ascend into greater states of being. Our planet is in flux right now as we turn our darkness into the golden light of our very own christ consciousness. Because of this, many of us are in a very vulnerable state of being where we are flip flopping from one vibration to another as we try to sustain a high vibrational balance in a very unbalanced world.

Each awakening soul is experiencing their own personal inner war at this time on our planet. Not only are we having to clean up the energy of our own souls, we are also having to witness the devastating, heart wrenching, “bring you to your knees” kind of soul purging our brothers and sisters are going through as well. Many people are still unaware of what is happening to them and they are stuck  in denial, blame and resistance. They do not understand, nor do they want to believe, that they are the ones responsible for their own heaven or hell here on Earth. They continue to remain in their victim consciousness, fight or flight mentality, and they are in the struggle of their egos duality. In order to ascend in consciousness and free themselves of the negative vibrations held within their ego consciousness – that will continue to draw more chaos into their lives – they will need to surrender their egos will to their divine will. They will need to rise above their physicality and begin the process of integrating their spiritual being into their physical being through the process of meditation.

Meditation is the key to accessing and integrating our higher consciousness vibrations. We can only go so far by reading spiritual information, going to church, eating a healthy diet, praying (speaking to God/dess), reciting bible verses or mantras etc. Eventually, we must choose to activate and receive the energy of God/dess by accessing the deeper levels of our subconscious minds. According to the Bible, Jesus tells us “Behold, the Kingdom of God is within you.” WE are Gods and Goddesses….WE are the ones we have been waiting for to create the change we desire. But because we have become so focused on the physical world, and we have placed layer upon layer of fearful vibrations within our consciousness, we have totally forgotten who we are – divine spiritual beings having a temporary human experience. When we use our own free will to stop looking externally of ourselves for God/dess and we go within our inner being, through the process of meditation, we will reopen the energetic pathways in our energy fields that have blocked us from knowing  that we are the God beings, we are the creators of our entire life experience. And it is the reconnection with our true self, our higher soul self or our God/dess self that will bring forth the changes we so desire to see in our world, and it is the personal responsibility of every single person on Earth to not only awaken to this truth, but to have a direct experience of this truth by attaining a state of energetic oneness within their beings.

This is our divine potential at this time on Earth. To become ONE with our higher souls so we can remove the veils of our limited, fear-filled, egoic minds and become so infused with our higher souls consciousness, that we FEEL our connection with The Creator Of All That Is. Part of this process requires us to awaken to the shadowy forces and agendas within our own consciousness, as well as, within the systems of this world. Our outer world is a reflection of our inner consciousness – “For once we were blind but now we see.” We must awaken to the inner forces within and without and not become attached to them. Our inner and outer worlds are in crisis right now because it is the time of transparency. What once was hidden from our conscious awareness is rising to the surface so it can be acknowledged and changed. We have the free will power to continue to energize and strengthen those vibrations within and without, that no longer serve us, or we can choose to transmute and transcend those vibrations into a higher vibration so we can birth the great transformation on Earth. Each person is responsible for birthing transformation from within their own beings before we will see it manifested in our outer realities. Heaven will be brought down to Earth – Heaven is a state of consciousness, and it must be activated and integrated into each one of us so it can be brought down from the spiritual dimensions within our beings into our physical bodies. In the Bible – Matthew 6:10, it says: “May your kingdom, come, may your will be done, on Earth as it is in Heaven.” That is how powerful we are!

Because we are submersed in a group consciousness, those of us who have made great strides in our ascension process will need to be very careful of not getting pulled into the drama and chaos of our brothers and sisters as they slowly begin to awaken and ascend their consciousness into greater states of being. All of us who have been doing intense spiritual work for many years know of the great labor pains people will have to undergo as they slough off and release lifetimes of discordant energies so they can re-birth themselves. At this time on Earth, the LIGHT is magnified to such a high level we have massive groups of people awakening at an accelerated rate which is throwing everyone into fear. Those who are awakening, and those who have been awake for some time, are scattering their energy due to the rapidity of change that is occurring on our planet and in our lives. Because of this, it is important more than ever to take at least 10-15 minutes everyday to realign ourselves with our center through the process of meditation so we can infuse our physical beings with the spiritual energies we need to sustain the courage, strength and appropriate directions of our energies so we can remain steadfast on focusing on what we truly want to create for the New Earth.

ADDITIONAL TIPS FOR DIFFICULT TIMES:

1. Meditation/Communion with your higher soul: 10-15 minutes everyday will strengthen and align us with the higher vibrating energies within our energy fields. Our higher selves live in the spiritual dimensions inside our energy fields – in  order to access this part of ourselves, we need to spend quite time, slowing down our sympathetic nervous systems, so we can access the deeper parts of our subconscious minds where our true selves reside.

2. Gain knowledge about what is truly happening on Earth. Knowledge is power when it is used appropriately. However, when people begin to awaken to what is truly transpiring on Earth people tend to run into fear and the ego’s fear will distort the way we see, feel, behave and respond to our outer environments. Knowledge combined with a fearful, emotional vibration is DANGEROUS! Once light packets of information are released in our energy fields – to help us ascend in consciousness – meditation is imperative to help us infuse this knowledge with the LOVE from our higher selves. Without daily meditation and access to the higher dimensions within ourselves, knowledge can easily be tainted and distorted by our fear where we will tend to manipulate and take away other people’s free will by trying to exert our egos control over them.

3. Do not allow anything that interferes with your vision for the New Earth to enter into your consciousness. Everyone is on different levels of processing through their fears so if you see something on the news, on a Facebook feed etc. that disrupts your ability to remain focused on what you truly desire to create in the New Earth then remove your attention from it and re-focus on what you truly desire to see. Some people have processed through their fear and they are able to read and see things that are occurring without having an emotional reaction to it. However, most people have not accomplished the ability to do this. Many are completely unable to remain compassionately detached. When we can be in this world, but not of it then we will have attained a very high level of alignment and we will be able to SEE this world through the eyes of God/dess and be totally neutral about everything going on. However, most of us are still affected by the negativity on Earth – so it would be in our best interests to solely focus on the things that sustain and continue to evolve our vibrations into greater states of love. The more sensitive you are, the more you will need to withdraw yourself from all things that do not increase your light. A great guidance system for this is to pay attention to your emotions. Wherever your emotions are…..there is your vibration. Are you really focused on what you truly want?

4. Understand that everything that is happening serves the purpose for people to awaken and to know themselves better. We are vibrationally attracting beings….we create it all. If it is in your personal world, it is there for YOU to learn something so YOU can evolve and heal your soul into greater states of being. If it is not in your personal world, then YOU have not attracted it to you to experience. Outer events you see on the news, stories on Facebook etc. are not yours to experience and process through unless you use your free will to become attached to the stories  “out there,”  which of course will now begin to affect your personal world as well. During these times of “screaming and the gnashing of the teeth,” it is best for us to pull our energy in – literally see your self pulling your consciousness/your energy away from anything outside of your self and pulling it in to create an auric egg around your self. During these heightened times of chaos, you may want to pull your energy in every morning and every evening before you go to bed.

5. State a prayer for the Earth and humanity everyday. It could be a prayer for healing such as “The Violet Flame,” or  “The Great Invocation” or you could create one you have a personal connection with as well. The important thing is to pray from your heart. Don’t just repeat a bunch of words but really mean what you say…..feel it. Here is one I say at the end of my meditations:

“Creator of All That Is, I ask for the Earth and all beings to rise in vibration of unconditional love, joy, peace, health, healing, unity consciousness and abundance for all. I ask for you to please send down beings of the highest christ light to all areas on Earth, in all time frames and all dimensions, that are in chaos and fear. I ask for these beings of light to please transmute all negative energies of fear into their highest expression of love, and I ask for the divine plan to be fulfilled on Earth with ease and grace. Thank you, it is done.”

6. Remain focused on your own inner work. What does all the fear and chaos bring up for you. What are your triggers? What is being revealed to you? Where are you aligned – stuck in the egos victim consciousness or the higher souls empowered consciousness to create change? What is being reflected to you in the outer environment that you are in denial about in your own life? Are you more focused on the outer projections and what is happening out there or are you tuned into your inner being and FEELING what is happening within you? Ask yourself throughout the day- “Am I aligned with my ego’s will or my divine will? Does this thought, relationship, conversation, activity, emotion increase my light or diminish it? Right now…. am I helping increase the Earth’s vibration or am I lowering it?

7. Remain Grounded! When we are grounded our soul remains in our body fully present, in the NOW moment, to what is occurring in our lives. When we are present, we are able to fully feel our feelings so they can be released freely. If we become ungrounded and we allow our soul to fly out of our body – because we don’t want to experience a negative interaction, we end up storing our negative emotions in a deal with later folder in our energy fields. These unprocessed energies will block the flow of spiritual life force energies from being able to flow unobstructed in our being which will also distort clear intuitive communications with our higher soul. In addition, when we are ungrounded we become reactive and we also leave space in our physical bodies for lower life form energies to invade our consciousness.  Click here for an article explaining what grounding is and how to accomplish it.

8. The Raise Your Vibration book is also a wonderful tool to have on hand when you fall out of alignment. There are sections that will help you realize when you have aligned your self with your ego and your shadow consciousness. There are also meditation tips and meditation exercises to help you move through these transformative times. It is also a light coded book to activate “light packets of information” within you that will help you awaken, step into your power and activate your souls mission to assist in the creation of The New Earth.  Click Here For More Information.

Original Article: Each Awakening Soul is Experiencing Their Own Personal Inner War That is Being Reflected in The Outer World

Featured

The Anatomy of a SOUL

Our souls are multi-dimensional. This means they exist in multiple dimensions concurrently. There is also a soul “hierarchy” that supports our soul’s journey.

Soul Layers

SOUL AND SPIRIT

Often, spirit and soul are used interchangeably and can have different definitions based on the culture defining them. Spirit is action energy. It is our divine connection to the Source. It activates purpose, mission, and evolution opportunities. Soul is identity energy. It contains consciousness, memory, personality, and ego when we are incarnated. When embodied, we are spirit, have a soul, and live in a body.

Holographic energy can create a whole universe from each individual part no matter how small or distant the part is. The part contains the whole and yet is clearly distinguishable from it. In a holographic universe, every moment (past, present, and future) exists simultaneously. Every place is connected to every other place. Every particle contains the full awareness of every other particle. The soul is holographic. The part of an incarnated individual that resides in the 3rd dimension is just one part of a greater soul that stretches across multiple dimensions.

Ian Lawton, in his book The Big Book of the Soul, describes soul consciousness as holographic. He says that a soul is simultaneously the individual aspect of Source and the full holographic representation of Source. Therefore the Soul is a part of Source but retains its own free will. Every individual consciousness is a part of Universal consciousness. He says “All is in each and each is in all and all is in Source and Source is in all.” This is how we are all related.

In this article, we will focus on the anatomy of the holographic soul.

Many cultures believe that an individual has multiple souls. In many cases, one of the souls is associated with the body and the other one can leave the body (free soul). Each of the different souls has a different destiny after death. Among many northern Asian peoples one soul remains with the corpse, one soul descends to the underworld, and one soul ascends to the heavens. Following is a list of how some different theological belief systems view the soul:

 CLICK HERE to continue reading Anatomy of a Soul
Featured

How to Nourish A High Vibrational Body and The Dogma of Belief Around Food

The truth is that everyone is different. No two bodies are the same, just like no two souls are the same. If you want to attain truth, you must find it “within yourself” and that means silencing all the egoic, dogmatic beliefs that have been projected onto you from others, which creates great confusion within your being to tune into your own body to see what is healthy and appropriate for You.

The body speaks. We just don’t listen until we get sick and have to start paying attention to what our bodies need. By that time illness has manifested so strongly within us it will take extreme dedication and perseverance to heal ourselves – and that will require major lifestyle changes. The biggest issue many of us will face is releasing our beliefs about food and self denial. Ignorance and denial about our unhealthy lifestyles and refusing to create change leads to a slow suicide and it is also a reflection of our own lack of self love.

Maximum sustenance through listening to your own body

I am having a direct experience – through my own attention to healing my own body – of all the absolute untruths surrounding beliefs about what is actually healthy for the human body. People like to lump everyone in one category, one belief system, one way of being and then they judge, belittle and even shame those who don’t eat exactly the way they do.

In the spiritual circuits if you eat animal protein you are labeled “not highly evolved” or “low vibration”. Then if you go vegetarian – that’s not good enough for the Vegans. Vegans feel we should not eat any animal products which means nodairy, no eggs, no honey, no sea vegetables (because they are full of tiny animal life forms such as plankton and tiny crustaceans). Then if you go vegan that’s not good enough for the “Raw Foodies” because everything must be raw, uncooked, unpasteurized. Then if you are “super special” you can work really hard to go against the design of the human body and become a “breatharian” where you eat no food and oftentimes no water solely living on prana or life force – this is an extreme lifestyle indeed.

The truth is that everyone is different. No two bodies are the same, just like no two souls are the same. If you want to attain truth, you must find it “within yourself” and that means silencing all the egoic, dogmatic beliefs that have been projected onto you from others, which creates great confusion within your being to tune into your own body to see what is healthy and appropriate for You.

The body speaks. We just don’t listen until we get sick and have to start paying attention to what our bodies need. By that time illness has manifested so strongly within us it will take extreme dedication and perseverance to heal ourselves – and that will require major lifestyle changes. The biggest issue many of us will face is releasing our beliefs about food and self denial. Ignorance and denial about our unhealthy lifestyles and refusing to create change leads to a slow suicide and it is also a reflection of our own lack of self love.

A high vibrational body is a body that is thriving. But lets not forget that we also have an emotional body, a mental body, a soul body and a spiritual body and it is the cumulation of these bodies that are a direct reflection of our vibrational frequencies. Our vibrational frequencies will be extremely low if we are eating an all raw food diet but we are allergic and unable to properly digest the raw foods we are eating – not to mention we are absolutely miserable with our new way of eating. In addition, if you are a raw foodie or vegan and you elevate yourself above others, pass judgment, belittle and project angry outburst towards others because they are eating foods you do not approve of – you are fully in your egoic consciousness. Your ego is trying to control others and you are not honoring other people’s free will to listen to “their” body to decide for themselves which foods are nourishing and life affirming for their souls journey while in a physical body.

These kind of egoic, controlling behaviors – forced upon others – will clog up our chakras and send us into a deep emotional and mental energetic tornado that will keep us from being able to access the love and wisdom from our souls and spiritual bodies. In addition, all the negativity we have created within ourselves will attract negative thought form energies to us that will feed off of our negative energies circulating in our energy fields. We live in a very parasitic, energetic, multidimensional environment – so it would behoove us to be very cautious of the kind of emotional and mental energies we are releasing and “feeding” to those energy forms externally of ourselves who love to stir up drama, chaos and arguments between humans so they can get fed. A very important question to ask ourselves is not “what are other people eating” but “What Am I Feeding In The Astral Realms Of My Being?”

Unless we are a doctor, teacher, nutritionist, health coach, healer or naturopath – who has clients coming to us asking for guidance – we should not be interfering in other people’s food choices outside of our own homes. Food and all the toxic things we ingest are wonderful learning tools and they provide very profound experiences for us to discover what supports our bodies or destroys them. What another person chooses to ingest and experience is none of our business!

As the planet increases in vibrational frequency, our bodies are becoming highly sensitive. We are being asked to really connect with our bodies and ground ourselves fully into the physical dimension so we can heal ourselves. If we are ungrounded, our root chakras will be unbalanced and we will have health problems. The root chakra is our foundational chakra and it needs our support. Ingesting healthy foods, connecting with our bodies and being fully present in the NOW moment of what is going on within our bodies will help us nurture our root chakras. If we are out of body all the time – not grounded  into the present moment – we will be unconscious and completely unaware of the core sensations our bodies are sending us and we will also be unconscious of the foods and substances we ingest that are making us sick.

We are being called forth to purify, cleanse and only interact with those things that support our ascension journeys. We are being called to release old addictions, toxic foods, negative behavioral patterns and all things that do not enhance our Light. Go within and really connect with your body. Start talking to it. Let your body know you are ready to support its ascension process and ask your body to send messages to you when you have ingested something it does not agree with. Every one of us – due to the modernization of our diets – have food/substance intolerances and sensitivities that need to be addressed. Begin the process of gaining food wisdom – not food dogma. The way is within – you are the key. Healer heal thyself.

 Suggestions:

  1. Eat as many living, raw, organic life force filled foods as you can. Educate yourself about GMO’s and the benefits of eating organic. Organic is the best choice because it is not a GMO food, nor does it have chemicals sprayed on them. GMO free labeled foods would be the next best option- but they most likely have been sprayed with excessive chemicals. Consider growing your own garden for the freshest safest foods.
  2. Purchase a water filter that you can afford. Put loving words on your water bottles to infuse the water with positive vibrations. Bless it and drink lots of water. Water is the best detoxifier.
  3. Have blood work done to check for parasites, candida overgrowth, hormone imbalances, vitamin and mineral deficiencies, liver and kidney function, cholesterol levels, inflammation levels etc… Also see what your blood type is and eat right for your blood type. Not everyone is meant to be a vegetarian and some people should not eat animal proteins. Eat right for your blood type – this IS a genetic factor. People who are born into a Hindu family have the genetics of a Hindu and therefore do best on a vegan diet.
  4. Work with someone who can assist you with an herbal total body cleanse. This is a journey and could take many months to complete. Recommended cleanses: Liver, Kidney, Colon, Heavy Metal, Parasite (trust me you have parasites!), candida etc…
  5. Get educated about juicing. The pasteurized juice we purchase in the store is not healthy for anyone. Purchase a juicer and make your own juice that is full of life force energy, enzymes, vitamins and minerals. All natural juice – consumed immediately after it has been prepared – is very healing and regenerative when you juice what is appropriate for your body. Juicing foods that your body has a reaction to is UNHEALTHY as it will create inflammation in your body.
  6. Learn about food allergies and histamine levels in food. Currently, many people are having problems with their thyroid, fibromyalgia, autoimmune diseases, anxiety, depression, inability to sleep, histamine intolerance etc. These problems stem from naturally occurring chemicals in foods being released into our bodies that our bodies do not have appropriate enzyme production to break down – most likely from leaky gut syndrome due to a build up of toxic foods/GMO’s/toxic chemicals etc. A lot of the foods people are having reactions to are “healthy vegetarian foods” such as beans, soy, nuts, strawberries, pineapple, spinach, avocado, grains, eggplant, tomatoes, fermented foods including alcohol etc… Just because a food is healthy does not mean it is healthy for you.
  7. Check with your doctor first and periodically engage in fasting. If you have major health problems perhaps a 7-day all raw food cleanse, a soup cleanse or a 3- day all natural juice cleanse would benefit you. If you are healthy, a 3 – day water fast or more is incredibly healing. Tune into yourself and do some research to see what would work best for you.
  8. Chew your food. Chew until it becomes liquid, your body will spend less time trying to digest food and will have more energy to heal and repair other things in the body instead of spending all of its time digesting unchewed food. This is much harder than you think. Try it and see how often you have to force your throat to not swallow unchewed food. This is a very common, unhealthy behavioral pattern most people are unaware of that will require great effort and self awareness to correct.
  9. Consider practicing “12 hour fasting” or “intermittent fasting.” When you wake up in the morning, count how many hours you slept and were without food. Perhaps 8? Then add 4 more hours onto that time period to make a 12 hour period where you have fasted and have only had water to drink. Then for the remaining 12 hours eat a healthy diet that is appropriate for you. 12 hours of fasting and 12 hours of healthy eating. This gives your body 12 hours everyday to spend its time healing, regenerating and repairing itself instead of digesting food.
  10. Become aware of everything you put on and in your body. Eliminate as many toxic items as you can. Consider soaps, shampoos, lotions, sunscreen, toothpaste, makeup, deodorant, laundry detergent, dryer sheets, cleaning materials, pharmaceuticals, recreational drugs, sugars, salts, spices, caffeine, alcohol. Obviously, some things are easier to release than others. Sometimes a good cleaner is better than the natural ones but eliminate as many toxic items from your being as possible and use them in moderation if at all.
  11. Become conscious of radiation from cell phones, computers, t.v.’s, microwaves, etc….we can’t escape these electromagnetic waves but we can reduce them. Baking Soda baths periodically are helpful at removing excess radiation from our bodies. Add 1 Cup of baking soda to your bath water.
  12. Dry Brushing: Get a soft body brush and brush your skin towards your heart. This will remove dead cells from the body that clog our pores and block us from releasing toxins in our skin. Also, sit in a sauna several times a week to purge the skin of excessive histamine, toxins and fluid.
  13. Don’t forget about your other bodies!

– EMOTIONAL BODY: Take care of your emotional body – process through your old pain and stop interacting with anything that generates an “unnecessary” negative emotional response in you. That might mean you need to limit or release Facebook, Twitter, T.V., News, Horror movies, people and places that don’t support you and your growth. Human egos and human shadows are everywhere and these aspects of ourselves have energies attached to them that need to get fed. These external energies that are attached to our egos will purposefully stir up drama….they are hungry and need food. If you do not have control over your emotional body it is best to stay away from these “carefully designed triggers” that will create vulnerability in you. Work on your own ego/shadow consciousness – allow others to be themselves so you can set yourself and them free. Stay focused on your own healing and release the need to get involved in human drama that is very prevalent in social media/tv etc.

– MENTAL BODY: Remain in control of your thoughts. Keep them focused on what you want. Don’t get absorbed about thinking about others and their problems – they are divine beings who are learning through their own soul lessons. Your point of power is in the here and now focused on your ability to do good in the world. Focus on your own shadows, growth, healing and transformation that you need to work on – the ego will try to distract you and get you to focus on others. This is a waste of your precious life force energy and will greatly distort your mental body – because in reality you can not change others. You can only change your self.

SOUL BODY: Meditate. Spend time with your soul. Strengthen your relationship with your inner being. Call back your soul fragments. A high vibrational being is one who is in their power. If you have soul fragments that have broken off due to trauma or because you have been misbehaving and living in your ego – your soul has not wanted to experience that so portions of your soul will break away or fragment from your being. You need to retrieve your soul fragments so you can be whole and happy. Soul loss = lost power and lost energy. It also leaves holes in the aura where other energies can come in and take up residence. Soul retrieval is very important. You can go to a healer who can retrieve your soul parts and bring them back to you or you can start living a life in alignment with your soul and your soul fragments will slowly return to you when they feel safe. Everyday you can state: ” Creator, I ask for any soul fragments that I may have left somewhere else to please be removed from where they are – returned to your light for purification – and returned to me. I also ask for any soul fragments that are not mine that are in my energy fields to please be removed from me – returned to your light to be purified – and returned to who they belong to. Thank you, it is done.” This request must come from your heart and you also need to be doing your best to live from your soul and not from your ego.

SPIRITUAL BODY: The only thing your spiritual body needs from you is for you to allow it to merge with your lower bodies – physical, emotional and mental – so these bodies can be purified and raise in vibrational frequency. This will require you to get real with yourself – to face the self and to have the desire to truly know the self. That means you must pull yourself out of denial. As we face God, we face the self. The ego will do everything it can to keep you from facing the self – so much so – it will have you completely consumed with other people’s lives and what they are doing. This is a distraction and it will keep you from focusing on the the things within your self that need to be healed because you are too busy focusing your attention externally of your self.

So as you can see – what we eat is just a portion of what creates good health and a high vibration. I don’t focus on what people should eat because that is a highly cultural, genetic and free will choice that is up to each soul to decide what is appropriate for their unique body and their unique living environments. Some of the most grounded, spiritually connected,  animal loving, profoundly healing people in the world are the Reindeer people in Siberia. They are way beyond us in vibrational frequency and live totally aligned with nature and the spiritual dimensions. They raise, herd, live with and eat reindeers…they use all of the animal with great respect and appreciation in order to sustain themselves in the blistering cold climates they live in. They would most likely laugh at the ridiculous dogmatic beliefs us “modern people” have created such as “you must be a vegetarian or a vegan in order to be a high vibrational spiritual being” or “you don’t love animals if you eat them” (I guess that means people who eat plants don’t love trees, plants, the Earth or flowers either?) If we are open, we can learn a lot from the reindeer shamans. They deeply respect all life including their own needs for survival and they do not go against the laws of creation – they work with them. They listen to their own intuition and that of Spirit to guide them and they eat what they need in order to sustain their lives. -Sabrina

Click Here To Order The Raise Your Vibration Book: http://raiseyourvibration.com/store/#!/Book/c/5591587/offset=0&sort=normal

Thank you for sharing this article with others. This article is copyrighted so please share the appropriate links to give credit to the author. www.raiseyourvibration.com

Featured

THE PERILOUS PATH TOWARDS AWAKENING

Some people believe themselves to have finally “woken up” from the manipulation of the Matrix Control System. However, the word “awake” seems to be a very abused and overused word these days. What I notice is that more people are becoming aware, for the most part, of the symptoms of the Matrix on a 3D surface level (which is encouraging to see and a good start), but mistake that for having truly “woken up” in the holistic sense of the term, and therefore most of them oftentimes don’t follow up or keep “going”, especially with regards to inner self-work.

By Bernhard Guenther, January 29th, 2017 
via The Perilous Path Towards Awakening — Piercing the Veil of Reality

As the the cosmic energies of our planet become increasingly-infused with the contrasting expression of light and dark frequencies during this Time of Transition, many of us (whether we are conscious or not of this elevation in contrasting vibrations) are experiencing breakdowns and breakthroughs at an accelerated pace. We are being pushed to awaken – to align with the divine force. This process is bringing up anything that is not of the same frequency that our spirit is currently “downloading” in order to be transmuted. Many things are transpiring and shifting on multi-dimensional levels which lie outside of our conscious awareness. The strong currents of these galactic waves are pressuring us to ride the flow of transformation. Any resistance and/or desperate need to control this process (based on fear) can cause us to get sucked into the undercurrent and be held under, until such a time as we can get back on the wave again, i.e. learn our lessons and keep doing the necessary clearing work in order to embody the higher frequencies.

From a hyperdimensional perspective, the anti-divine, dark occult forces are operating on overdrive, trying to lock as many human beings as possible into a frequency prison (which will be heightened with the dawning of the Transhumanism/A.I. agenda, which enables “soul snatching” to occur) so as to counteract the “Divine Awakening Force” and thus ensure they do not lose their “food” source. Yet, this increase of friction and suffering has a teaching-function – as part of the evolution of consciousness – and serves as a catalyst and opportunity for internal alchemical initiation for those people who have the soul-seed capacity to truly start questioning everything they ever believed in/were told/taught by official culture. Most importantly,  it can activate an engagement in sincere self-work and embodiment practices (soul growth/integration). The choice to “answer the call” is, as always, within each Individual, and also depends upon his/her soul potential (and personal lessons), for not everyone is here to “awaken” in this current cycle (and there is no judgment around that) as we are also in the midst of a Timeline-Reality split. This is, after all, the apocalypse, which means “unveiling”, not “destruction” (and “occult”, for that matter, means “hidden”, nothing inherently to do with “evil” intent).

The Hyperdimensional Matrix Control System

Anyone who is are familiar with my work knows that I write and talk a lot about the Hyperdimensional Matrix Control System (HMCS), i.e. the non-physical occult hostile forces and their mechanisms which aim to keep us spiritually asleep. To recap this phenomenon in a nutshell: humanity is not on the top of the “food chain”, and humanity is not in control of its sovereign decisions on a ‘macro’ scale. The idea of “free will” is, in many aspects, an illusion. Most of what you see on the world stage is manipulated and designed to create this “food” frequency of scarcity-fueled fear and reactivity…to keep humanity in a frequency prison, governed by forces who operate outside of our five-sensory perception. These forces work through us/others (including through the elite/controllers on a 3-D level, whom they use as portals/puppets to carry out their agenda) and distract us by projecting the shadows of separation consciousness on the wall/world stage (divide & conquer) and official cult-ure. “Government” (or any belief in external authority) is also an “archonic” creation; the perfect foundation to keep people stuck in an endless loop of conflict with each other, ensuring that we remain disempowered so as to produce all the “loosh” they require to keep well-fed.

“There are beings in the spiritual realms for whom anxiety and fear emanating from human beings offer welcome food. When humans have no anxiety and fear, then these creatures starve. People not yet sufficiently convinced of this statement could understand it to be meant comparatively only. But for those who are familiar with this phenomenon, it is a reality. If fear and anxiety radiates from people and they break out in panic, then these creatures find welcome nutrition and they become more and more powerful. These beings are hostile towards humanity.

Everything that feeds on negative feelings, on anxiety, fear and superstition, despair or doubt, are in reality hostile forces in supersensible worlds, launching cruel attacks on human beings, while they are being fed. Therefore, it is above all necessary to begin with that the person who enters the spiritual world overcomes fear, feelings of helplessness, despair and anxiety. But these are exactly the feelings that belong to contemporary culture and materialism; because it estranges people from the spiritual world, it is especially suited to evoke hopelessness and fear of the unknown in people, thereby calling up the above mentioned hostile forces against them.”

~ Rudolf Steiner [Source (German): Rudolf Steiner – Die Erkenntnis der Seele und des Geistes – Berlin, 1907]

However, this is a “concept” that is really hard for most people to grasp and accept, and is most often ridiculed and laughed off as “sci-fi”, “conspiracy nonsense” or “mental/psychological delusion” because it’s so far out their conditioned beliefs and view of life (a perspective that is inserted into our minds by the same “force”).  And yet, despite the cynical skepticism, all of the ancient mystery schools, true shamanic insights, and esoteric teachings (much of which have been suppressed and/or distorted over thousands of years for obvious reasons) have conveyed this truth for ‘the ones with eyes to see and ears to hear’, using their own language and symbolism, be it “The General Law” (Esoteric Christianity), Archons (Gnostics), “Lords of Destiny” (Hermeticism), Predator/Fliers – “The topic of all topics” (Shamanism, Castaneda), “The Evil Magician” (Gurdjieff), The Shaitans (Sufism), The Jinn (Arabian mythology), Wetiko (Native American Spirituality), Occult Hostile Forces (Sri Aurobindo & The Mother, The Integral Yoga), etc… It also relates to the UFO phenomenon and alien forces that have genetically modified human beings – downgrading our race from the original blueprint – eons ago.

It is not a “fairy tale” nor “superstition”. Our entire (modern) civilization is, for the most part, a product of this “force”…our society is an “alien” construct which we have been led to accept as arising from “human nature” – a condition wherein pathology has become normalized.

Don’t wait for this Knowledge and Truth to be brought to you via TED, Oprah, The NY Bestseller list, mainstream “science”, let alone any politician or celebrity-style spiritual gurus….and don’t believe me either….find out for yourself! But I suggest you not ridicule/judge – or have an “opinion” about – something until you have sincerely researched it yourself … which, in this case, also implies sincere esoteric self-work in order to perceive these forces directly, to “see the unseen” beyond appearances….and to ultimately free yourself from its influence via tapping into your own embodied connection to the Divine and Spirit within, i.e. DNA activation to reconnect with your original blueprint prior to our collective (and ongoing) genetic modification.

“We are asleep—in a dream state—and mistakenly think we are awake. One of the fundamental aspects of the ontological category of ignorance is ignorance of this very ignorance; he not only does not know, he does not know that he does not know. We are in a kind of prison but do not know it. This BIP (Black Iron Prison, i.e hyperdimensional matrix) is a vast complex life form which protects itself by inducing a negative hallucination of it. 

The occlusion is self-perpetuating; it makes us unaware of it. We are supposed to combat it phagocyte-wise, but the very valence of the (BIP) stasis warps us into micro-extensions of itself; this is precisely why it is so dangerous. This is the dread thing it does: extending its android thinking more and more extensively. It exerts a dreadful and subtle power, and more and more people fall into its field (power), by means of which it grows.

This is a sinister life form indeed. First it takes power over us, reducing us to slaves, and then it causes us to forget our former state, and be unable to see or to think straight, and not to know we can’t see or think straight, and finally it becomes invisible to us by reason of what it has done to us. We cannot even monitor our own deformity, our own impairment. Being without psyche of its own it slays the authentic psyches of those creatures locked into it, and replaces them with a spurious microform of its own dead psyche. The very doctrine of combating the ‘hostile world and its power’ has to a large extent been ossified by and put at the service of the Empire. The BIP warps every new effort at freedom into the mold of further tyranny. The Empire is only a phantasm, lingering because we have gone to sleep.

So long as the root of wickedness is hidden, it is strong. But when it is recognized, it is dissolved. When it is revealed, it perishes…. It is powerful because we have not recognized it. The bombardment of pseudorealities begins to produce inauthentic humans very quickly. The artifact enslaves us, but on the other hand it is attempting to teach us to throw off its enslavement. Compassion’s highest power [embodied higher love] is the only power capable of solving the maze.

The true measure of a man is not his intelligence or how high he rises in this freak establishment. No, the true measure of a man is this: how quickly can he respond to the needs of others and how much of himself he can give. If the final paradox of the maze is that the only way you can escape it is voluntarily to go back in (into it), then maybe we are here voluntarily; we came back in. Anamnesis was the loss of amnesia. You remembered your origins, and they were from beyond the stars.”

– Philip K. Dick

15731788_10210791665095304_2943667389377487173_o

“Due to the lack of a state of higher awareness, the planet Earth is a small hell, where by divine grace or infernal evil, the individual neither notices nor evaluates his precarious condition or the cloudiness of his awareness. Like true madmen, each sapiens, like Don Quixote, the Castilian nobleman, strikes out against his own windmill. Thus, battle after battle, youth is lost, illusions die, purity withers, and the last glimmers of lucidity gradually disappear.

If we were perverse gods or immoral despoilers, we could not invent a better method to make a group of slaves work peacefully than to make them believe, by means of collective hypnosis, that they are happy and important. We would then have perfect robots who would work untiringly, producing what we desire. In addition, these robots would make and maintain themselves. It could be argued that sapiens, unlike other species, sows, produces, and labors only for himself and not for other beings. This is true for the products and material sapiens uses for his own maintenance. No non-human species steals the material product of sapiens’ efforts.

On the other hand, this is not the case with the subtle fruit produced by the human nervous system in everyday life. This fruit is rapidly reaped by certain beings who are much higher on the evolutionary scale than the human being; veritable gods of space, who profit from human efforts, but in turn fulfill certain cosmic functions and occupy an important position in the universal economy. These beings have been mentioned previously: they are the Archons of Destiny.

All of Earth’s inhabitants are under the sway of one or more of these ‘gods’, who regulate, shape, and direct the destiny of humanity. But this is not so for the destiny of the Hermeticist, who attains his vital autonomy at a certain moment, releasing himself from the mandate of the Archons.

The Archons of Destiny are terrifying beings, not because they are evil, but due to their cold and inexorable severity in the manipulation of sapiens. If we were to establish a symbol for these beings, no doubt they would be depicted with a whip in their hands, a girdle of bristles or netted wire with which they chastise humanity in order to ensure their progress, although this evolution may be imperceptible during our earthly time. For example these occult judges pitilessly provoke a world war in which millions of people die.

Sapiens, in his extreme fight for existence and in his various relations with the natural and social environments surrounding him, inevitably experiences all kinds of tribulations, suffering, deceptions, and other experiences, both pleasant and unpleasant. As a consequence, his emotional and nervous systems develop certain embodied elements, that are extremely powerful, and which abandon the human body in the form of vibrations (everything vibrates; matter is only vibratory energy). These vibrations are transmitted through antennae incorporated in the biological unit which are tuned to the frequency of the Archons, who then reap this power and use it for purposes we cannot divulge, again stating that they accomplish a cosmic function.

It is thus that sapiens is unwittingly stripped of the most noble product he has produced; the final distillate of human experience, the broth in which lies the blood, the soul, and the very life of the individual. The individual lived for this, suffered, loved, enjoyed, worked, built things, went to war, studied, investigated, only to prepare the golden broth of his life. We must understand that the “central computer” only exists in relation to the Archons of Destiny as an instrument to control sapiens.

The object of life [from the archonic perspective], the reason for which sapiens was created [via genetic modification/engineering], is not for him to enjoy life in the garden of the Lord, but rather to be a pawn in his vineyards, a worker so perfect he can act as cultivator and food at the same time.

If man could prevent his golden broth from being stolen, with this vital product he could become equal to the gods, rapidly evolving by integrating within himself the products from the chemical laboratory of his physical body. This is exactly what is done by the student of Hermeticism, who is temporarily freed by the Archons of Destiny. This individual, by virtue of his understanding and responsibility, has no need for an overseer with whip in hand to oblige him to evolve through suffering, as he takes responsibility for his evolution into his own hands, and if he deems it necessary, submits himself to the same temporary suffering in order to attain eternal happiness. This is in contrast to the profane or worldly person who chooses fleeting pleasure at the expense of eternal suffering.

Enough revealing of secrets which are hidden from sapiens. Let us spread a cloak of silence on this subject in order to comply with the mandate of the esoteric Sphinx who demands silence. Speech and silence are two swords, which must be handled with sublime skill in order not to disrupt universal harmony. Those who have “eyes to see” will understand everything not stated in the written word, but in the cryptic language of the initiate. For those not in this state, it is best that they understand nothing and continue to sleep tranquilly. Ultimately, the Archons run no risk of a bad harvest from a possible rebellion of sapiens. Sapiens is too blind to see where the danger is really found.

It is sad to observe the tremendous limitation of sapiens, who shuts himself up in the small world of stereotypical concepts, of memorized knowledge, of imitation, and mechanisms of compensation and defense. His mental disability prevents him from realizing just how small the cubicle is which imprisons him. And, thus, with a mind made up in advance, he accepts, condemns, or tolerates without bothering to intelligently analyze the situations with which he is confronted.”

– John Baines, The Stellar Man

If you’re not familiar with this topic (and/or new to my site), here are some starting pointers:

15723648_10210806509226398_5114355790983535767_o

The Process of Awakening

Despite the madness and seemingly-increasing chaos enveloping the outside world – or rather, because of this development – I see more people experiencing an “awakening” in their lives. At the same time, the same intensification of energies has other people getting caught in (and unconsciously aligning with) the divide & conquer agenda of the occult forces, as we currently see manifested in the shadow projections (or worship) which surrounds their latest authoritarian puppet installment, Donald Trump (and thus generating all of the resulting emotional “loosh” for the hyperdimensional puppeteers to feed upon), which I’ve written about HERE.

“In the big picture, it really does not matter what person is the President, what organization is spraying chemtrails, running the cabals, or financing negative alien “black op” projects. They are a symbol of a collective “mind controlled puppet” playing out their role as the unseen force manipulates their ego’s behavior to keep the same 3D structure feeding the same vampires. They will just pluck another dominating ego persona from the masses to play out the same fear manipulation program.”

– Lisa Renee, How Much Are You Willing To Know?

Some people believe themselves to have finally “woken up” from the manipulation of the Matrix Control System. However, the word “awake” seems to be a very abused and overused word these days. What I notice is that more people are becoming aware, for the most part, of the symptoms of the Matrix on a 3D surface level (which is encouraging to see and a good start), but mistake that for having truly “woken up” in the holistic sense of the term, and therefore most of them oftentimes don’t follow up or keep “going”, especially with regards to inner self-work. Our inner voice – stemming from the real self (“speaking” to us through a sense-embodied intuitive knowing, not via head-centric thought-injections), hidden behind the socially/cultural conditioned/programmed mask of personality we identify with – also whispers to us to go deeper, if we can hear and heed its “signals”. These echoes are hardly recognizable at first, but become more audibly-apparent as we shed our layers of conditioning, programming and trauma/wounding. It’s the voice of Spirit and the Divine, asking us to recognize our true nature, to keep going deeper within…to self-realize, self-actualize.

“Knowledge is the comprehensive embodiment of imagination that surfaces in observation and finally ripens through the reinforcement of experience, thereby inculcating knowledge. This, in fact, is the short story of life.”

– Q.M. Sidd

It should be noted that “awakening” is a process that is different for each and every one of us as we reach towards higher/broader levels of consciousness. For example, relatively speaking, you can be “awake” to the basic 3D aspects of the Matrix, but if you get stuck there (especially when there is lack of sincere inner work taking place), you’ll still be subjected to hyperdimensional interferences and manipulation, especially when you’re caught in the external expression of shadow-projection.

Being “awake” (or “woke”, as the cool kids like to say) about the matrix and the various control mechanisms and deceptions – and based on a purely intellectual informational level – is a necessary stage of growth, but only the very beginning stage of a true Awakening …and cannot even be called “taking the red pill” from an esoteric perspective. This stage of awareness are mere baby steps which must be taken prior to crossing the threshold towards self-realization, which entails esoteric self-work, embodiment [soul integration] and alchemical internal transformation in order to reach a higher level of being/consciousness …one that is based upon frequency vibration. The neurological mind can’t go there, and is, in fact, an obstacle to higher awareness beyond the five senses. This is not a very pleasant process at times, especially at the beginning stage, for it results in utter disillusionment and death of the conditioned personality, which doesn’t like to give up and let go of control that easily.

For that reason, many people in their process of seeking “truth” wind up avoiding sincere inner work by constantly externalizing the “dark” (especially with regards to shadow projection) side of reality, and thus get lost in the information swamp or hooked on sensationalism, mechanical activism, or wind up locked in the tunnel vision of the 3D matrix, decorated as it is with shadows on the wall, which is a puppet-on-a-string-pulling trap in itself, and only works in favor of the occult matrix architects. But “self-work” – to truly “Know Thyself” – is also a tricky thing, and self-deceptions in this pursuit are very common.

Some people tend to over-estimate themselves with regards to their level of being/awareness. They claim to “know themselves” when they actually mistake “the Self” for their personality (with its more subtle programming/conditioning features) …or they talk about “living their truth”, which can also be a falsehood which misleads/distorts the actual calling of the self, and instead acts as a self-justification, a denial, and a buffer. I also see people talking about the hyperdimensional matrix, claiming to be “free” from it, but don’t realize/see how it’s still working through them, especially when they get trapped in victim, blame, martyr, or savior consciousness archetypal programming.

It is important to understand the fundamentals of true deep self-work, especially since much of that has been corrupted and over-simplified via New Age/pop-spirituality and pop-psychology mechanisms. The most difficult aspect to grasp in esoteric self-work is detecting and confronting the moment-to-moment lies we are telling ourselves, and the buffers/masks we create so as to avoid the internal friction that is necessary to ignite the alchemical fire of transformation within.

“Knowledge of oneself is a very big, but a very vague and distant, aim. Man in his present state is very far from self-knowledge. Therefore, strictly speaking, his aim cannot even be defined as self-knowledge. Self-study must be his big aim. It is quite enough if a man understands that he must study himself. It must be man’s aim to begin to study himself, to know himself, in the right way.

Self-study is the work or the way which leads to self-knowledge. But in order to study oneself one must first learn how to study, where to begin, what methods to use. A man must learn how to study himself, and he must study the methods of self-study. The chief method of self-study is self-observation. Without properly applied self­ observation a man will never understand the connection and the correlation between the various functions of his machine, will never understand how and why on each separate occasion everything in him ‘happens.’”

– G.I. Gurdjieff, In Search of the Miraculous

Now, I don’t take myself out of this critical equation, and would never claim to be fully “awake”, let alone “enlightened”. There are vastly-different levels and steps on the “spiral out”; one step cannot be claimed to be “better” or” worse” than another, it all depends upon one’s individual soul lessons/path (which includes divine timing with regards to what we’re being shown, which is not left to the impatient ego to determine), and the current condition of one’s state of being and sincerity/self-honesty. I can see in myself how hard it is to stay truly conscious every single day, how some dormant programs still resurface, enticing me to react mechanically (under the illusion that it was actually my “true self” calling to me), how my mind tries to rationalize/justify itself at times. I can see and sense how the occult hostile forces still try to interfere through my own mind via thought injections, tempting me with old cravings, or trying to generate a reactive response in me by working through others (who are not aware of at all that this is occurring).

It’s certainly not as severe as it was in the past – and I can see/sense it more easily – but “waking up” demands “super-efforts” (Gurdjieff)… not in terms of “doing”, but with regards to sincerity, self-remembering, conscious suffering (not giving in to internalized programs), staying grounded in the body and in the present moment, remaining calm, floating in zero-point non-reactive consciousness, intending and “working” (not forcefully) towards a conscious connection to spirit within as an instrument for the Divine without any sense of ambition, pride or vanity, without the egoic self-centered notion (and illusion) of the “me” personality. This entails a basic understanding of how to observe oneself and how to do “self-work”, as well as how the matrix actually operates on the unseen levels through us – not just an intellectual understanding, but an embodied Knowing… to truly “see” it in the world, in oneself…to see the unseen.

We cannot do this work alone all the time (especially at the beginning of the process), for we all have blind spots and need “alarm clocks” from others who are also engaged in the same work – people who can provide us with “mirrors”, observations which don’t stem from their own shadow projections…people who can also offer us support and encouragement. So, it’s tricky work to engage in, and the potential for self-deception and over-estimating one’s level of awareness (or “awakened state”) is huge.

What does it mean to be “Awake”?

But what does it actually mean to be truly and fully awake? Well, we’re entering slippery territory here – a place where we meet the limitations of words and language. It is something the mind cannot comprehend via a thought process or language decoding, for it is an internal experience beyond thought, emotions and feelings; a higher state of Being. As Lao Tzu said: “The Tao that can be told is not the eternal Tao” or the classic Zen metaphor of mistaking the finger pointing at the moon for the moon: “To point at the moon a finger is needed, but woe to those who take the finger for the moon…” – D.T. Suzuki

With that understanding of limitations firmly established, we can, however, do some basic “finger-pointing”. As mentioned before, beyond being simply “awake” on an intellectual level – and thus seeing through the deception and illusion of the Matrix externally (and the various levels within that) – the true, deeper and real awaking can only happen within, beyond thought. It ties into what I wrote in a previous essay about the embodied Individual:

[…]Individuality in this context is the embodied individualized soul as a conscious transducer for higher energies, being the “instrument” for Divine Will. Individuality DOES NOT mean ego/personality identification (the false “I”), or what the matrix/official culture promotes as “Individuality” which is most often a “cult of personality”.

In the same context, becoming a sovereign emancipated Individual does not imply that one is an “independent” human being, separate from everything else. That illusory idea stems from the over-riding head-centric male aspect of consciousness, the (inner) tyrant who is identified with self-achieved (false) independence. From a spiritual and holistic perspective, being a sovereign embodied Individual is based upon a deep recognition (on an embodied level) of the interrelationship of life, fully tuned into nature and the Divine/Spirit as an individualized (but not separate) expression of it – a fractal aspect of the universal Hologram. It stems from the feminine aspect of consciousness, which is grounded in Being.

A sovereign emancipated Individual is not influenced by external influences/intrusions which the Matrix attempts to inset into their consciousness: any form of rulers/authority (including hyperdimensional interference) or social/cultural programming/spiritual conditioning. But he/she is also not an isolated, “independent” and separate being, but deeply connected to (and in alignment with) nature, spirit and the Divine, as a conscious vessel/transducer for Divine Will.

Being (or the Zen notion of “non-doing”), in the true meaning of the word, does not mean that one is just passive (another common misconception). It is the still point (zero-point non-reactive consciousness) from which our wholeness can be informed by the world’s wholeness (listening to world through the body, anchored in the pelvic floor/gut, the seat of the feminine aspect of consciousness), and then respond to it from this grounded space.

It is from this state of Being wherein spontaneous, perfect action arises – action that is in alignment with nature and Divine Will.  It is receptive to “what is”, contrary to the reactionary “tyrant” of the male aspect of consciousness (nothing to do with gender), who is threatened by the present moment (and, essentially, afraid of the Feminine), addicted to “willful doing” and head-centric analysis, with a desperate need to control the “outside world”, which only results in more and more fragmentation, for the intellect/mind can never ever perceive wholeness[…].[end excerpt]

Individualization is the capacity to take up all experiences and organise them around the divine centre. The aim of the psychic being [soul/higher self] is to form an individual being, individualized, “personalized” around the divine centre [“growing” the soul to become fully embodied in one’s being]. Normally, all the experiences of the external life (unless one does yoga [not to be mistaken for the physical practice] and becomes conscious) pass without organizing the inner being, while the psychic being organises these experiences serially. It wants to realise a particular attitude towards the Divine.

Each individual is a special manifestation in the universe, therefore his true path must be an absolutely unique path. There are similarities, there are resemblances, there are categories, families, ideals also, that is, a certain collective way of approaching the Divine, which creates a kind of “church”, not materialized but in a more subtle world — there are all these things — but for the details of the path, the details of yoga [union of the human individual with the universal and transcendent existence], it will be different according to each individual, necessarily, and conditioned physically by his present bodily structure, and vitally, mentally and psychically, of course, by former lives.

To be individualized in a collectivity, one must be absolutely conscious of oneself. And of which self? – the Self which is above all intermixture, that is, what I call the Truth of your being. And as long as you are not conscious of the Truth of your being, you are moved by all kinds of things, without taking any note of it all. Collective thought, collective suggestions are a formidable influence which act constantly on individual thought. And what is extraordinary is that one does not notice it. One believes that one thinks “like that”, but in truth it is the collectivity which thinks “like that”.

The mass is always inferior to the individual. Take individuals with similar qualities, of similar categories, well, when they are alone these individuals are at least two degrees better than people of the same category in a crowd. There is a mixture of obscurities, a mixture of unconsciousness, and inevitably you slip into this unconsciousness.

To escape this there is but one means: to become more conscious of oneself, more and more conscious and more and more attentive. It is thus that gradually, slowly, with perseverance, first of all with great care and much attention, one becomes conscious, learn to know oneself and then to become master of oneself.”

~ The Mother, “Collected Works of the Mother” – Sri Aurobindo Library

14604869_10210233137252457_2846484332059982629_n

From an absolute perspective, what is being described is essentially the dissolving/transcending of the “I” we think we are …this opens up to experience a realm beyond duality, where there is no sense of separation. We grasp, however fleetingly, a unity with all that is, embodying an instrument and unique expression of the Divine in tune with the natural flow of life. It is a state beyond thought, desire, or even emotion and feeling – a state of pure Being, fully tuned into the present moment.

“Behind this petty instrumental action of the human will there is something vast and powerful and eternal that oversees the trend of the inclination and presses on the turn of the will. There is a total Truth in Nature greater than our individual choice. This apparently self-acting mechanism of Nature conceals an immanent divine Will that compels and guides it and shapes its purposes. But you cannot feel or know that Will while you are shut up in your narrow cell of personality, blinded and chained to your viewpoint of the ego and its desires.

For you can wholly respond to it only when you are impersonalized [embodied] by knowledge and widened to see all things in the self and in God and the self and God in all things. The state of ignorance in which you believe that you are the doer of your acts persists so long as it is necessary for your development; but as soon as you are capable of passing into a higher condition, you begin to see that you are an instrument of the one consciousness; you take a step upward and you rise to a higher conscious level.”

~ Sri Aurobindo, The Integral Yoga

This state of fully-accessed being-ness is obviously not what most of us experience in our striving for awakening, let alone on a consistent basis. However, what I have noticed in myself and others is that more and more people experience glimpses of this state here and there, or slowly approach it with the growing sense of “being in this world but not of it”, like a witness/observer …not from an intellectual “seeing” or “thinking” perspective… this impersonal “witness” also recognizes that you are a part of the game, seeing through the veil of all appearances and manifestations of the “one consciousness expressing itself in infinite variety”. It is an embodied experience, beyond the self-image identification of “I”. It is not attached to any thoughts. It’s a state where there is not will-full doing, nor any sense of “personal will”, as it has suddenly morphed and conjoined with Divine Will.

Ambition, vital desires, vanity, the need to be “liked” or “desired”, the notion and pressure to “become” something/someone, any comparison/competition with others (and resulting judgments), or even “dislike” of others all fall slowly away, as do any triggers and reactive behaviors. It’s the ultimate letting go of egoic control, and a surrender to life and spirit, realizing that control was an illusion all along. There is a deep and embodied sense of peace and trust, of faith and “being taken care of” (as in trusting the flow of life), knowing that any challenge that will come up serves as a deeper lesson for the purpose of a true awakening. It is the end of fear, the death of ego-identification, and re-birth of the real “I AM” – embodied spirit – expressing itself uniquely through “you”. It is being in flow with the Tao, the Divine Will of nature, as it is flowing and expressing itself through you without resistance and, as Sri Aurobindo mentioned above, you begin to see that you are an instrument of the one consciousness.

“Men usually work and carry on their affairs from the ordinary motives of the vital being, need, desire of wealth or success or position of power or fame or the activity and the pleasure of manifesting their capacities, and they succeed or fail according to their capability, power of work and the good or bad fortune which the result of their (conditioned) nature and their Karma.

When one takes up the yoga [work towards Awakening, union with the Divine] and wishes to consecrate one’s life to the Divine, these ordinary motives of the vital being have no longer their full and free play; they have to replaced by another, a mainly psychic (soul) and spiritual motive, which will enable the sadhak (spiritual seeker) with the same force as before, no longer for himself, but for the Divine.

The only work that spiritually purifies is that which is done without personal motives, without desire for fame or public recognition or worldly greatness, without insistence on one’s mental motives or vital lusts and demands or physical preferences, without vanity or crude self-assertion or claim for position or prestige, done for the sake of the Divine alone. All work done in an egoistic spirit, however “good” for people in the world of the Ignorance is of no avail to the seeker [and will keep the door shut to the Divine].

I do not mean philanthropy or the service of humanity or all the rest of the things – moral or idealistic – which the mind of man substitutes for the deeper truth of works. I mean by work action done for the Divine and more and more in union with Divine, merging one’s will with Divine Will. Naturally this is not easy at the beginning, any more than deep meditation and luminous knowledge are easy or even true love. But like the others it has to be begun in the right spirit and attitude, with the right will in you, then the rest will come.

One becomes liberated from the shackles of the outer nature; one becomes aware of one’s inner being and sees the outer as an instrument; one feels the universal Force doing one’s works and the Self watching or witness but free; one feels all works taken from one and done by the Divine Power acting from behind the heart. By constant referring of all one’s will and works to the Divine, true [embodied] love and adoration grow, the psychic being [individualized soul/true self] comes forward.

Finally, Works, Love and Knowledge go together and self-perfection becomes possible – what we call the transformation of the nature. These results certainly do not all come at once; they come more or less slowly, more or less completely according to the condition and growth of the being. There is no royal road to divine realization.

All this insistence upon action is absurd if one has not the light by which to act. The advocates of action think that by human intellect and energy, making an always new rush, everything can be put right; the present state of the world after a development of the intellect and a stupendous output of energy for which there is no historical parallel is a signal proof of the emptiness of the illusion under which they labour.

It is only by a change of consciousness that the true basis of life can be discovered: from within outward. But within does not mean some quarter inch behind the surface. One must go deep and find the soul, the (true) Self [behind the masks of the conditioned personality], the Divine Reality within us and only then can life become a true expression of what we can be instead of a blind and always repeated confused blur of the inadequate and imperfect thing we were.

The choice is between remaining in the old jumble and groping about in the hope of stumbling on some discovery or standing back and seeing the Light within till we discover and can build the Godhead within and without us.”

– Sri Aurobindo, The Integral Yoga

It is also the state wherein we are not subjected to any attacks or interferences of the the occult hyperdimensional forces, since we find ourselves resonating on a higher frequency, beyond their vibrational realm, i.e. we have truly transcended the Matrix. The “reality” we subsequently experience is of a much richer and more subtle impression, not bound to the illusion of linear time, hence there is no pressure to do, no hurry, no impatience. Will-full doing dissipates, to be replaced by an embodied responding to what is – and what life brings – that is uniquely tuned to our soul lessons and talents; it guides us from an embodied inner place without expectations and attachment to outcome. Goal setting and ambition are replaced by a quiet aspiration with intentions but without expectations or need to control. Making choices and decisions don’t stem from a thought process anymore or any head-centric analysis of “should” or “shouldn’t”, but emerge from a gut-level of nonverbal intuitive knowing. Life becomes like a dance in the river of life as we don’t fight the current anymore, being in the “zone”, locked into the rhythm of life (Tao).

Contrary to popular beliefs, this awakened state is not a constant feeling of “bliss” or ecstasy (even though there can be peak experiences like that), nor is it a “feeling” of love or happiness. It really transcends anything we usually  experience in ordinary consciousness states that are related to emotions and feelings. Ultimately, it transcends the duality of pain and pleasure, happiness and suffering. There is a deeper, silent contentment, a grounded calmness and sense of peace, not depending on any external circumstances… a sense of slowing down and simplifying.

It’s a place of true freedom. Thoughts may still come and try to attach themselves, but it becomes easier to detach from them – to release from believing in them or identifying with them. This sense of deteachmment is, however, not an intellectual form of dissociating, but an embodied recognition of one’s true nature in contrast to the illusion of thought (and who we “think” we are). One recognizes that the mind is just a tool, a servant, but not be looked upon as the master/guide. It’s not about demonizing the intellect either, for it needs to go through its own transmutation to become an instrument for the Divine, accessing higher knowledge (Gnosis). We can also still “use” it in practical ways to live out our daily routines, since we didn’t just “check out” of our existence here on Earth; on the contrary, we are more involved with reality – more fully-embracing of life – and whatever this dance may bring in full conscious participation with the rhythms of life, we will participate in…without attachment and will-full doing.

“All of us, in our own process of awakening, will visit the limitation of our personal will. Most of us will visit it several different times, on deeper and deeper levels, until it is fully extinguished.

The loss of personal will isn’t really a loss at all. It’s not as if we become the doormat of humanity, that we stop knowing what to do or how to do it. Quite the opposite happens. By surrendering the illusion of the personal will, a whole different state of consciousness is born in us; a rebirth happens. It’s almost like a resurrection happens from deep within us. This resurrection is very hard to explain, like many things in spirituality, but in essence we start to be moved by the completeness and totality of life itself.

The depiction of this kind of movement is very vivid in the Taoist tradition, which focuses on the expression of the Tao, or the truth, through us. If you read through the Tao Te Ching or look at some of the Taoist teachings, you start to get a feel for how willfulness is replaced by a sense of flow.

When you get out of the driver’s seat, you find that life can drive itself, that actually life has always been driving itself. When you get out of the driver’s seat, it can drive itself so much easier—it can flow in ways you never imagined. Life becomes almost magical. The illusion of the “me” is no longer in the way. Life begins to flow, and you never know where it will take you.

As their sense of personal will diminishes, people often say to me, “I don’t even know how to make a decision anymore.” This is because they are operating less and less from a personal point of view. There is a new way of operating, and it is not really about making this decision or that decision, the right decision or the wrong decision. It is more like navigating a flow. You feel where events are moving, and you feel for the right thing to do. It’s like a river that knows which way to turn around a rock—to the left or to the right. It’s an intuitive and innate sense of knowing.

This kind of flow is always available to us, but most of us are too lost in the complexities of our thinking to feel that there’s a simple and natural flow to life. But underneath the turmoil of thought and emotion, and underneath the grasping of the personal will, there is indeed a flow. There is a simple movement of life.”

~ Adyashanti, The End of Your World

16266289_10209423930648576_1610501360714763476_n

Personally speaking, over the past few years I’ve had more glimpses into that state of ‘flow’ being, and started to increasingly experience life and “reality” on a different level that is hard to even put into words. I’m more and more grounded in the present moment, unconcerned about the past or future. As mentioned before, by no means do I claim to have fully “awoken”, let alone achieved a real state of “enlightened” existence, but there have been internal changes within me – which reflect my “outer” reality – that are undeniable (which have also resulted in an exponential increase in positive synchronicities).

There is also more joy and simple contentment and gratitude in my heart, as well as humility for the mystery of life; a deeper trust and faith in the here and now and the “universe”…a sense that I’m being “taken care of” and “supported”. Yet, my personal emancipation and embodiment process continues, and there are always more lessons to learn. I still have my days when I get stuck in the head, get disconnected, reactive, project (and my ego gets the best of me), melancholic, down on myself, or caught up in a thought loop, but it’s not even close to the state of Being I was in a few years back.

Many of us experience glimpses or subtle impressions of what I described above, but most of the time they don’t stay with us, and aren’t permanent by any means. That is normal as well, so even when the “light” diminishes and we get caught up into our thought loops and mechanical behavior once again, we must not despair. Much is happening behind the veil, as Spirit is busy doing its work.

The Awakening process is not a linear process. Many factors come into the journey  as it is so very different for each of us. From a broader perspective, we all are where we need to be when it comes to soul evolution. The trap is to compare ourselves to anyone else, or get caught in the mindset of what “should” be happening, or where we “should” be with regards to our inner development, or become bogged down in our mind’s idea of “success” and “failure”, all of which most often results in anxiety, depression, impatience, frustration or anger.

When I find myself in such a state (especially when a thought of “should/shouldn’t” comes up), I use it as a feedback signal that I’m currently dis-embodied (not in my body) and disconnected from my true self/spirit (in the absolute sense, we are never disconnected, of course) and I don’t attempt to make any decisions from that state. Instead of fighting it, acting out of desperation, or forcing myself to get out of it, I surrender to it – meaning that I don’t avoid these feelings, nor act upon them, but simply accept and observe them. Usually, I go into meditation to fully feel them in my body (other times I’ll dance or take a walk in nature) and also inquire deeper into any thoughts associated with these emotions, since there is usually a feedback loop between thought and emotion – one triggering the other.

As I surrender to what is, an underlying (false) belief from the past (based on conditioning/wounding) – which the thought is associated with – usually comes to light…or I sometimes sense an archonic thought injection, bringing it into conscious awareness through simple inner perception without identifying with it, which helps to dissolve the thought, i.e. metaphysical detachment. Sometimes this also results in emotional processing (without resulting judgment) by “loving what arises” and just feeling into it with unconditional acceptance. Self-love – as in wholeness, accepting the “dark” and “light” within, without judgment – is a key ingredient in this process.

Traps on the Path towards Awakening

Let’s look at some of the traps on the journey towards awakening, and also examine some of the pitfalls we can fall into in the wake of experiencing a glimpse into the profound “other-ness” of an awakened (if still impermanent) state. All traps described below (this is merely a selection of the main ones I have observed in myself and others) can happen at any given stage of the awakening process, and many can occur simultaneously. Personally speaking, I’ve fallen into many of these traps in the past (and learned the hard way), and some of them still creep in here and there if I don’t “catch myself”.

Spiritual Bypassing

Spiritual Bypassing (first coined by John Welwood in 1984) is the use of spiritual practices and beliefs to avoid dealing with our painful feelings, unresolved wounds, and developmental needs. We engage in spiritual bypassing when we bypass necessary basic psychological work, believing ourselves to be more (self)aware than we actually are, and thus over-estimate our state of being. It relates to intellectualizing higher spiritual truths, ideas, and concepts, and thereby distorting/diluting them in order to avoid facing our blindspots and conditioned personality.

Spiritual Bypassing also reveals itself when we judge negative emotions as something “bad”, “un-spiritual” – a virus to be avoided…believing that “being spiritual” means to always be nice, positive, smiling and non-confrontational (resulting in a lack of boundaries and reality-avoidance).

Signs of spiritual bypassing:

  • exaggerated detachment (intellectual/stuck in the head)
  • emotional numbing and repression
  • overemphasis on the positive
  • anger-phobia (most often resulting in passive aggressiveness and a “make nice” mask)
  • blind or overly-tolerant compassion/weak boundaries
  • lopsided development (cognitive/intellectual intelligence often being far ahead of emotional intelligence —> lack of embodiment)
  • debilitating judgment about one’s negativity or shadow side
  • devaluation of the personal/physical relative to the spiritual – separation illusion
  • delusions of having arrived at a higher level of being
  • forceful efforts to kill/eradicate the ego, or judging it as “bad”
  • using statements (absolute/higher “truths”) such as “everything is perfect”, “it’s all an illusion”, “we are all one”, “love is all there is” as philosophical (intellectual) concepts to avoid dealing with the not-so-pleasant aspects of every day life in this 3D duality (bypassing responsibility and lessons of our 3D incarnation)
  • using spiritual practices to escape unpleasant emotions; for example, using meditation to dissociate from emotions, rather than transmute them.

spiritual-bypassing

“When we’re immersed in spiritual bypassing, we like the light but not the heat. And when we’re caught up in the grosser forms of spiritual bypassing, we’d usually much rather theorize about the frontiers of consciousness than actually go there, suppressing the fire rather than breathing it even more alive, espousing the ideal of unconditional love but not permitting love to show up in its more challenging, personal dimensions. To do so would be too hot, too scary, and too out-of-control, bringing things to the surface that we have long disowned or suppressed.

But if we really want the light, we cannot afford to flee the heat. As Victor Frankl said, “What gives light must endure burning.” And being with the fire’s heat doesn’t just mean sitting with the difficult stuff in meditation, but also going into it, trekking to its core, facing and entering and getting intimate with whatever is there, however scary or traumatic or sad or raw.

Spiritual bypassing is largely occupied, at least in its New Age forms, by the idea of wholeness and the innate unity of Being — “Oneness” being perhaps its favorite bumper sticker — but actually generates and reinforces fragmentation by separating out from and rejecting what is painful, distressed, and unhealed; all the far-from-flattering aspects of being human.

The trappings of spiritual bypassing can look good, particularly when they seem to promise freedom from life’s fuss and fury, but this supposed serenity and detachment is often little more than metaphysical valium, especially for those who have made too much of a virtue out of being and looking positive.

A common telltale sign of spiritual bypassing is a lack of grounding and in-the-body experience that tends to keep us either spacily afloat in how we relate to the world or too rigidly tethered to a spiritual system that seemingly provides the solidity we lack. We also may fall into premature forgiveness and emotional dissociation, and confuse anger with aggression and ill will, which leaves us disempowered, riddled with weak boundaries. The overdone niceness that often characterizes spiritual bypassing strands it from emotional depth and authenticity; and its underlying grief — mostly unspoken, untouched, unacknowledged — keeps it marooned from the very caring that would unwrap and undo it, like a baby being readied for a bath by a loving parent.

Spiritual bypassing distances us not only from our pain and difficult personal issues but also from our own authentic spirituality, stranding us in a metaphysical limbo, a zone of exaggerated gentleness, niceness, and superficiality. Its frequently disconnected nature keeps it adrift, clinging to the life jacket of its self-conferred spiritual credentials. As such, it maroons us from embodying our full humanity.

Cutting through spiritual bypassing means turning towards the painful, unwanted, scary shadow elements of ourselves. To do this we must cut through our numbness and defenses, approaching it with as much care as we can. If doing so seems to heal our heart, we are on the right path. When heart heals, it opens and expands, not shatters. When we denumb and become more comfortable with our own comfort we see what drove us into spiritual bypassing. This is a challenging journey to say the least.

True spirituality is not a high, not a rush, not an altered state. It has been fine to romance it for a while, but our times call for something far more real, grounded, and responsible; something radically alive and naturally integral; something that shakes us to our very core until we stop treating spiritual deepening as something to dabble in here and there. Authentic spirituality is not some little flicker or buzz of knowingness, not a psychedelic blast-through or a mellow hanging-out on some exalted plane of consciousness, not a bubble of immunity, but a vast fire of liberation, an exquisitely fitting crucible and sanctuary, providing both heat and light for the healing and awakening we need.”

– Robert Augustus Masters, Spiritual Bypassing

Spiritual Bypassing also ties into Spiritual Materialism, coined by Chogyam Trungpa Rinpoche and defined as “a distorted, ego-centered version of spirituality” where we “deceive ourselves into thinking we are developing spiritually when instead we are strengthening our egocentricity through spiritual techniques.” It relates to getting “addicted” to spiritual teachings and practices, with people continuously looking for the next workshop, the next teaching, the newest guru in town, going from one seminar to the next, traveling all over the world to find “truth”, going from healer to healer, “master” to “master”, in the hopes of someone healing them or bringing them “enlightenment”. Spiritual Materialism also shows itself by building a library of spiritual techniques that their ego likes to “show off” to prove their worthiness – to reveal how much of a “properly spiritual” person they are, and how much they have read, “know”, and practice.

Trap of Superiority

The sense of feeling better than others who are still be plugged into the Matrix, or who haven’t had any profound awakening experiences; the lure of looking down on them is the most common trap many people fall into. This is especially the case when truth seeking is not combined with inner work. In the more extreme manifestation of superiority, we lash out on others, calling them names and attacking them personally for being “blind” and not aware (most often conducted via the internet/social media, hiding behind a screen).

The delusion of superiority is, in fact, a symptom of still being plugged into the Matrix, since the Matrix feeds off of Service to Self (STS) ego separation-consciousness (with its manifestation of “competition” in people’s personal and/or professional lives). We see this attitude play itself out most often in “truth seekers” who just “woke up” to the basics of the 3D matrix (the political illusion, government corruption and relating symptoms: the banking cartel, fake war on terror, lies of the mainstream media, false flag attacks, etc.) and lash out on people who are still asleep and hypnotized. In a sense, this is a normal stage as well. As the saying goes “The truth shall set you free, but first it will piss you off” (ironically enough, this was coined by CIA controlled opposition asset Gloria Steinham). So, anger is not to be judged as “bad” (spiritual bypassing), but we need to remain mindful to avoid projecting it outwardly.

This trap subject also ties into shadow projection. When we get emotionally riled up and project that reactive energy onto others – coming from sense of superiority – we actually feed the occult forces in the hyperdimensional realms. It stems from the “predator mind” by which these forces work through us, triggering mechanical/reactive behaviors to produce the “loosh” frequency they feed upon. There are varying degrees of superiority complexes, with various manifestations which we all can fall into (from subtle to very apparent). As long as we have an inner sense of superiority (especially the disease of moral superiority) or “specialness” in comparison to others – even without any external projections – the matrix has its hooks in us. This can also happen to “wanderers“, (individuals whose souls have incarnated from a higher density (4th or 6th density) into this 3rd density with a specific mission to accomplish in order to assist humanity), who are very identified with the wanderer (“starseed”) concept (seeing oneself as “better” than “humans”), and the ego feeds off of this divisionary mentality. This is also how negative forces target, hijack and derail wanderers from their mission – by appealing to the shadow aspect of their ego.

The trap of superiority is so common that it is almost a “natural” by-product of the awakening process. It can manifest itself at any given stage, even after having had a mystical awakening experience which the ego then hijacks. In other words, the ego believes itself to be awake, turning into a “spiritualized ego”. Many self-proclaimed masters/gurus (or even popular figures in the “truth movement”)  have big superiority issues (cult of personality disorder) which their followers often feed with their “worship” and hierarchical-authoritarian programming, coming from a self-perceived inferior state of being, and thus putting another person on a pedestal.

13669149_10209420673981383_302920696425910687_n

“No matter what the practice or teaching, ego loves to wait in ambush to appropriate spirituality for its own survival and gain.”

– Chögyam Trungpa

More often than not, we have no control over when thoughts/feelings of superiority enter us. It can happen as a mechanical reflex response – as the sudden appearance of feelings of jealousy or anger. The key is self-observation, not trying to get rid of it (the axiom “what we resist persists” applies here), to say nothing of judging ourselves for thinking/feeling that way, which is very self-defeating. Avoid trying to push it away or acting on it; instead, we keep to working on ourselves, which helps to eventually detach our vibrational field from such thought intrusions; by not identifying with them positively (accepting) or negatively (judging ourselves/forceful resistance), we can slowly release them. Patience is key here.

A good thing to keep in mind that everyone reading this article was once fully “asleep”, caught up in the Matrix control mechanisms – none of us were born “awake”. We’ve all had our individual awakening moments, realizing that we have been believing in lies our entire lives, and that path to freedom is different for each of us. That’s where compassion and empathy come in, for both ourselves and others, even though blind/unconscious people who “dream to be awake” tend to support the matrix agenda, and hence unknowingly do a lot of “harm” despite their well-meaning intentions (for example: the belief in government, engaging in the political puppet show, which stems from a “Stockholm Syndrome” mechanism which is based on social conditioning, i.e. authoritarian programming, and hence feeding into the divide & conquer agenda). It is important, though, to not fall into “blind compassion” or intellectualize compassion, which can result in a fake mask of “compassion” and pity for others, which, ironically, also stems from an unconscious sense of superiority. From a bigger picture perspective, it is also important to keep in mind that not everyone is here to awaken during this current cycle. There is nothing wrong with this truth, and there is no judgment…it is merely a function of the cosmic equilibrium.

“Blind compassion is rooted in the belief that we are all doing the best we can. When we are driven by blind compassion, we cut everyone far too much slack, making excuses for others’ behavior and making nice situations that require a forceful “no”, an unmistakable voicing of displeasure, or a firm setting and maintaining of boundaries. These things can, and often should be done out of love, but blind compassion keeps love too meek, sentenced to wearing a kind face. Blind compassion is kindness rooted in fear, and not just fear of confrontation, but also fear of not coming across as a good or spiritual person.

When we mute our essential voice, our openness is reduced to a permissive gap, an undiscerning embrace, a poorly boundaries receptivity, all of which indicate a lack of compassion for ourselves (in that we don’t adequately protect ourselves). Blind compassion confuses anger with aggression, forcefulness with violence, judgment with condemnation, caring with exaggerated tolerance, and more tolerance with spiritual correctness.”

– Robert Augustus Masters

Trap of forcefully trying to wake up others

Many of us who have taken the “red pill” and are increasingly-seeing through the lies and illusions of official culture can be eager to tell others what we have found out and realized in our journey. We want others, especially our friends and family, to “wake up” as well. We see how they suffer needlessly, supporting the forces which are oppressing them and leading them astray, so our intentions to wake up others are coming from a well intended place; sometimes, they’re just coming from a place of excitement with regards to sharing information. However, two things are important to understand and apply: External Consideration and Strategic Enclosure.

External Consideration” means adapting to the worldview/beliefs of another person, and thus not pushing information onto someone who didn’t ask for it in the first place. Sometimes, this approach involves supporting other peoples’ ‘illusions’ because they are not ready to hear the truth, let alone be assisted in becoming “un-plugged” from the Matrix Control System. In esoteric terms, “Giving without (sincere) asking” is a violation of free will. It may interfere with the soul lesson/path of the other person involved – an individual who needs to learn certain lessons for him/herself, even if that entails long periods of suffering and struggle.

In this context, we cannot “do” anything for another person, nor “save” them – if they are not engaged in the process of sincere self-work and earnestly seeking truth for themselves, it will most likely be counterproductive to engage with them by providing a contrasting point of view. The “asking” part of the equation doesn’t have to be verbal in nature – it depends upon the situation and context. On the other hand, not every “asking” cue is sincere, so trusting one’s intuitive hunches regarding what to share (and what to withhold) is important; simply being “curious” is not a sincere form of “asking”.

“To those people who simply pry into the occult from mere curiosity, we have nothing to say. They will obtain just as much as they deserve, and nothing more. “Ask and ye shall receive, seek and ye shall find, knock and it shall be opened unto you” is equally as true today, in relation to esoteric knowledge, as it was 2000 years ago. …

It invariably presupposes that the supplicator and the knocker are in real earnest, and that they seek only to satisfy the deep yearnings of the immortal soul. The doorkeeper, or guardian of the temple of truth is as mute as a granite rock to all others. They may supplicate, they may shout and bawl until they are hoarse, they may knock and buffet the door until they rouse a nation with their clamour, and if they approach in any other spirit than [earnest desire to satisfy the deep yearnings of the immortal soul], it is all to no purpose. We can never take the Kingdom of Heaven by storm.”

– “The Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor: Initiatic and Historical Documents of an Order of Practical Occultism” by Joscelyn Godwin

Strategic Enclosure” relates to having a strategy with regards to how to present information that may challenge another’s belief systems. Sometimes it is more productive to remain silent than to drop “knowledge bombs” on an unsuspecting mind, let alone trying to convince another person through argument and debate (which only creates the emotional loosh for the occult forces to feed upon). This also ties into the saying “Do not give what is holy to the dogs; nor cast your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn and tear you in pieces” – such is the biblical description of “cognitive dissonance” in its most basic of terms. At other times, however, directness and “calling a spade a spade” is needed as an appropriate response as well.

The drive to seek out truth in oneself and the world – and act upon it with integrity – has to come from oneself. No one can do it for another, and no one can push another to do it, until he/she himself/herself realizes the precarious times we live in (most often arising as the result of personal suffering and disillusionment), acts upon it, and starts to work on him/herself. Oftentimes, people do not start to sincerely seek truth or engage in deeper self-work until they have suffered, and are confronted with the inevitable disillusionment which subsequently arises, and surrender to it.

“Whether we use psychological or esoteric terminology, the basic fact remains the same: human beings do not earn free will except through self-discovery, and they do not attempt self-discovery until things become so painful that they have no other choice. If the individual makes no effort to expand his consciousness so that he can understand the nature of his total unfoldment and can begin to coorperate with it, then it will seem that he is the pawn of fate and has no control over his life. He can only earn his freedom by learning about himself so that he can understand what value a particular experience has for the development of his whole self.”

– Liz Green

What we can do, however, is spread some “seeds of awareness”, giving people some “food for thought” so to speak, without trying to convince him/her of the veracity of the information, nor having any expectations about how they’ll receive it. Some seeds sprout, some never blossom, but never underestimate the butterfly-effect over “time”. Each situation is different, of course, which goes back to “External Consideration” and “Strategic Enclosure”.

“If you do find an extraordinary truth, shall we say, from extraordinary evidence, more than likely, then in the course of your life, if you come upon that, you quickly learn there was a path to that view. And it may be complex, it may be simple, but there was a way to it. You don’t jump straight to it without the intermediate stages. And the more remarkable that truth is the longer it takes to deeply acknowledge and know it—know it at a very inner [embodied] level.

Yet, we can observe that there is sort of a tremendous impulse to want to share our discoveries with people and to prove to them and to underline things and expound what we believe. But everybody has to wake up for him or herself. I’ve said this over and over. You cannot really do it for anyone else. So it is both unrealistic and unwise to say, to expect someone touted in a mainstream view of politics and culture and education to suddenly entertain [esoteric and fringe ideas].

The more outstanding the revelation the longer it takes to get to it. So we have to sort of respect that in a way. We have to expect also that it takes time for people to understand what is real and what is unreal. All we can do is set forth our discoveries and let people make of it what they will. And that takes discipline and a high degree of self-confidence. And amongst academics that is not always to be taken for granted. Because it is not just academic discipline but it is personal disciple in your own growth in your own being not just the computer element of our minds but all of the rest of the faculties as well.

And if we falter in our convictions, if we constantly need validation and reassurance then we start to compromise even our own materials. It is better not to do that at all. Just play your own game. Do your own thing and get as sharp and authentic as you can. And don’t stop and keep doing it. And it brings to mind the question of what actually is it when we say truth. And I very much feel, having worked with all levels of sort of philosophers, and academics, and psychologists, and mystics, and new agers…that being smart is not sufficient to know the truth.

And I would say that the truth reveals itself slowly depending on the intellectual, emotional, transcendental awareness of the individual. And those last two elements are sorely lacking in the average investigator—I would say. So their inquiry is necessarily therefore flat and rather one-dimensional. It is limited, to put it politely, like a [person] who cannot see the real substance of a situation because he does not really get it. He lacks sincerity, humility, and insight.”

– Neil Kramer

13245329_10208902263221438_3167936624279298604_n

At the same time, I also feel (and have seen) that the ideas of “external consideration” and “strategic enclosure” have been used as a buffer, an avoidance strategy, and a rationale to excuse people from being outspoken about the important issues which our world is facing in this day and age – or even with regards to what we truly think and feel, our own sense of vulnerability and openness. Oftentimes, there is this irrational fear and paranoia about what others may think of us as individuals if one is more outspoken – allowing opinions to frame our own sense of self-worth.

More on this topic in my past essay: Vocation and Seeking Truth – The Challenge of Making a Living while Exposing and Transcending The Matrix

Trap of wanting to help others

This trap is closely related to the drive behind forcefully trying to wake others up. Since, in many instances, there is obviously nothing wrong with wanting to help others – and in fact, it is often encouraged to be there for others in need – respecting free will applies here as well, since we cannot truly help anyone who is not willing to help him/herself, or who is not asking for it. The desire to help and be of service is also coming from a well-intentioned place; however, if we start to give people unsolicited advice, or tell them what they “should” or “shouldn’t” do, we are not being considerate, but rather, are coming from a place of selfish desire to change the other person, especially when we disrespect previously-established boundaries. This doesn’t mean to stay silent when people behave in abusive ways towards others and we need to step in to provide support against injustice. Again, it all depends on the specific situation and context.

“It would be necessary to develop oneself to such an extent that it would be possible to know and understand enough to be able to aid someone else in doing something necessary for himself, even when that person was not conscious of the need, and might work against you, that only in this sense was love properly responsible and worthy of the name of real love.

Even with the best of intentions, most people would be too afraid to love another person in an active sense, or even to attempt to do anything for them; and that one of the terrifying aspects of love was that while it was possible to help another person to a certain degree, it was not possible to actually “do” anything for them…. If you see another man fall down, when he must walk, you can pick him up. But, although to take one more step is more necessary for him even than air, he must take this step alone; impossible for another person to take it for him.”

– G. I. Gurdjieff

The drive to help others can also come from a place of avoiding our own “stuff”, and most often the advice we give others is what we need to apply to ourselves, first and foremost. We have much more impact in helping and inspiring others if we live by example (as embodied frequency anchors), but we ought to be careful of the superiority complex creeping in, as well as the savior complex (addressed later). The notion of “Service to Others” (STO) has also become very distorted, in particular amongst the “New Age” religion, where  STS (Service to Self) is usually mistaken for STO, especially when we primarily “help” others to make us feel better about ourselves, or even feel the need to tell others how much we have been of service, and thereby feed off of the attention/adulation. This ties into the “spiritualized ego” deception. Michael Topper gives an overview of the STO/STS dynamic from a higher perspective HERE.

Both traps – trying to wake up, and attempting to help others – can be particularly challenging in intimate relationships, when one partner starts to wake up and is engaged in sincere self-work and truth seeking, but the other partner isn’t. If both partners don’t start “looking in the same direction” and have no foundation of sincerely working on both themselves and the relationship, separation is oftentimes inevitable, for both partners wind up essentially interfering with each other’s soul path. It is important to note that relationships take on a whole new level when both partners are sincerely engaged in truth seeking and self work, and hence mainstream-style relationship psychology has its limits, since it usually approaches relationships from a “matrix” perspective, without considering other factors, such as “The Dark Side of Cupid/Love Bite and Hyperdimensional Interferences in Relationships.”

Trap of the Revolutionary Mind (stuck in 3D)

This is also a very common trap: we get caught up in the tunnel vision of the 3D Matrix (fighting it externally), which is, after all, only a manifestation (symptom) of the non-physical hyperdimensional matrix; by doing so, we inadvertently feed into the Negative Realm’s agenda of divide & conquer, and then the “matrix has us” by working through us, feeding off of all the projected emotional “loosh”. It also ties into the limitations of 3D thinking (stuck in the head) with regards to trying to “fix” the world, as well as the mis-perception of “evil” and trying to eradicate it, instead of transcending it/the matrix. This trap is based on a lack of awareness/understanding of the occult hostile forces operating outside our range of five-sensory perception.

protesters-burn-trump-head-in-los-angeles-4984687d-4132-485f-b6d1-55e04b69754c

“[Look] at what happened in 1914 – or for that matter at all that is and has been happening in human history – the eye of the Yogin sees not only the outward events and persons and causes, but the enormous forces which precipitate them into action. If the men who fought were instruments in the hands of rulers and financiers, these in turn were mere puppets in the clutch of those hidden [hyperdimensional] forces. When one is habituated to see the things behind, one is no longer prone to be touched by the outward aspects – or to expect any remedy from political, institutional or social changes; the only way out is through the descent of an [embodied] consciousness which is not the puppet of these forces but is greater than they are.

– Sri Aurobindo, The Hidden Forces of Life – The Integral Yoga

I have addressed this trap (also related to the trap of “fighting evil”) in more depth in previous essays:

Trap of Meaninglessness

Another self-defeating state of being which some people find themselves in at some point on their awakening journey is the notion of meaninglessness, or “nothing matters anyway”. We can slip into this dis-empowering state even after having had experiences of a deeper experience of self-realization (wherein we embody the wholeness and unity of it all, with the dissolution of the “me” personality and loss of separative consciousness, giving way to an an all-inclusive, expansive experience of the Divine, realizing the illusion of the dream state we have been caught within). This is also how the ego can sneakily hijack such profound experiences after the “coming down” period commences in the wake of such revelations, thereby distorting “higher” truths (such as “all is illusion”) into a sort of paradoxical, spiritualized nihilism.

We therefore don’t see any purpose to do anything at all, for whatever we do is irrelevant, since we believe that nothing matters anyway from the absolute perspective, which from THAT perspective is “true”. However, the trap is to assume “god’s point of view” (not talking about any external religious idea of “god”) and “forgetting” that we still have to play our roles in alignment with Divine Will, incarnated into a body and placed within the grand scheme of the evolution of consciousness. The frequencies of creation from the “One” transduce through all expressions of energetic manifestation, intermixing with our incarnated Being, and are all a unique expression of “God”, which (from a individual perspective) is our unique soul path with all its expressions, unique talents, and lessons (i.e.”purpose”).

This trap is even more severe when one uses absolute truths such as “all is one” and “all is illusion” from a strictly intellectual belief-structure perspective, without ever having experienced a true embodied awakening. Many followers of the non-duality philosophy can fall into that trap, reinforced by their own rationalizations and over-estimating their level of Being. We see this as well in distorted New Age spiritual teachings that have co-opted and distorted “higher truths”.

Falling into the “meaninglessness” trap can also occur when we get overwhelmed by the collective meltdown madness. As we shed the layers of illusions and lies we’ve been indoctrinated with, and can perceive more and more of the normalized pathology in our world (with millions of programmed people dreaming to be awake), we can succumb to a state of “frozen shock”. This rigidity can hold its grip when we get stuck in the necessary process of disillusionment and the resulting sensations of despair, depression and hopelessness take hold; we only see negativity in our world, and isolate ourselves from everything and everyone (note: learning to be alone in solitude – not to be mistaken for loneliness – is a necessary lesson to learn in this process as well). We then tell ourselves that “it is of no use”, “the world will always be as it is”, “there is nothing I/we can do”, “nothing matters”, etc.. This is the ego’s desperate grip to not let go, to recommit to the illusion of separation, and it also hijacks the process of “making the darkness conscious” by turning it into self-loathing negativity. Hyperdimensional attacks and interferences can also increase during this “dark night of the soul”, trying to keep us in the “underworld of darkness”, even to the point of pushing us into suicidal tendencies.

12299316_10207644624341252_2237898284761236738_n

However, as mentioned before, the disillusionment process is a necessary (and in fact, positive) stage of the awakening process (i.e the dissolving of illusions); hence, feelings and periods of despair, depression, shock, loneliness, and meaninglessness are normal symptoms of a deeper soul awakening, and there is a light at the end of the tunnel if we have faith and persist without giving in to the darkness within and without. Ultimately, it lays the groundwork to ignite the inner alchemical fire of transmutation; from lead (matter/ego-consciousness) into gold (spirit/divine will).

Avoidance of every-day responsibilities

Some people can become so infatuated with living a “spiritual life” – or get trapped in the revolutionary mindset – that they use it as an excuse to avoid dealing with ordinary daily affairs. They tend to reject anything which they don’t perceive as “spiritual” (or what they see as “the matrix” reality) in a knee-jerk/black & white reactionary way – such as not paying their bills, rent or feeling too “good/spirtual” to even get a source of income and work. In the more extreme cases, they tend to manipulate, leech (and essentially feed) off of others in order to provide for themselves (and themselves alone).

The rejection of the material world is another area of a distorted understanding with regards to the spiritual life (the flip side of that coin is using spiritual concepts as a justification/means of obtaining materialistic greed/addictions). Many truth/spiritual seekers believe that their inability to function in the “3D world” and inability (refusal) to manage ordinary daily affairs is like wearing a badge of merit — a proof of their great spirituality (“I am too spiritual to…”) This ties into the martyr complex as well (addressed later). The Zen saying “Before Enlightenment: chop wood, carry water; after Enlightenment: chop wood, carry water” applies here, which basically means having humility.

This also applies to the trap of “fighting the 3D matrix”. While the matrix control system mines us for our energy, and keeps many of us preoccupied with survival and “making a living” while stealing from us (taxes) or manipulating us into debt (or worse), we need to be strategic planners in order to avoid attracting unnecessary negative attention from the matrix that could compromise both our ability to function and to be of help to others. When we refuse to deal with ordinary life affairs – stemming from an inflated sense of being “spiritual” or an emotional reactive “fuck the system” attitude (projected at the symptoms/shadows on the wall of the 3D matrix) – the “matrix has us” in this case, too, for we essentially react out of ego/survival consciousness, which is exactly the frequency where the matrix overlords want us to be.

Some people focus their whole energy and life to get “off the grid” or look for loopholes and ways not to pay their taxes, essentially trying to live “under the radar”, which can compromise their ability to be of service. It can also become an “escape” avoidance strategy, based on 3D-survival thinking. While I’m obviously not condoning the tax(theft) system, nor am I against striving towards self-sustainability or living “off the grid” (quite the contrary), we need to be cautious not to fall into the 3D revolutionary (round we go back to the point again) mindset trap, nor into  reactionary black & white thinking/behavior. As it is mentioned in various esoteric teachings, such as “Gnosis” by Boris Mouravieff:

“From his first steps on the track [way of access towards awakening – transcending the General Law/Hyperdimensional Matrix], man must apply the principle: ‘feed the crocodile so that we are not devoured.’”

In other words, sometimes we need to feed the “crocodiles” to keep them calm, i.e. play by the matrix “rules” to an extent in order to protect ourselves so we can continue with the Great Work and not draw unnecessary negative attention upon ourselves.

Trap of Victim and Blame Consciousness

As we wake up to the “horror of the situation” (as Gurdjieff described it) and realize the madness of the world – with sleeping people “dreaming to be awake”, as well as our own sleep state and conditioning – it can feel like we’re caught in a prison, and that analogy is correct in many ways. As a result of this “shock”, it can be natural at first to feel like a victim and blame the powers-that-be (the global elite on a 3D level, or their hyperdimensional puppeteers) for our situation. However, getting caught up in blame and victimhood is essentially a dis-empowering state that feeds the matrix. While the whole set-up feels like being in a prison, from a higher perspective, life on earth is a “school” for the evolution of consciousness, and all there is are essentially soul lessons.

When we are subjected to personal attacks (hyperdimensionally, or from other people), or have to deal with difficult interpersonal relationships (where we tend to blame others or our partner for what they/he/she has done “to us”), and we go into reactivity, the matrix is being nourished. Obviously, this doesn’t mean to put up with abuse, and boundaries need to be made. However, essentially, we cannot blame others for how we feel. The victim/blame frequency is exactly what the hyperdimensional matrix feeds off of, and “they” want us to engage in interpersonal fighting, for it all creates the emotional “loosh” for them to feed upon. The moment you take anything personally, the matrix has you, triggering your self-importance (identification with your personality/ego).

“Self-importance is our greatest enemy. Think about it – what weakens us is feeling offended by the deeds and misdeeds of our fellow men. Our self-importance requires that we spend most of our lives offended by someone.

Every effort should be made to eradicate self-importance from the lives of warriors. Without self-importance we are invulnerable. Self-importance is not something simple and naive. On the one hand, it is the core of everything that is good in us, and on the other hand, the core of everything that is rotten. To get rid of the self-importance that is rotten requires a masterpiece of strategy.

In order to follow the path of knowledge one has to be very imaginative. In the path of knowledge nothing is as clear as we’d like it to be. Warriors fight self-importance as a matter of strategy, not principle. Impeccability is nothing else but the proper use of energy. My statements have no inkling of morality. I’ve saved energy and that makes me impeccable. To understand this, you have to save enough energy yourself.

Warriors take strategic inventories. They list everything they do. Then they decide which of those things can be changed in order to allow themselves a respite, in terms of expending their energy. The strategic inventory covers only behavioral patterns that are not essential to our survival and well-being. In the strategic inventories of warriors, self-importance figures as the activity that consumes the greatest amount of energy, hence, their effort to eradicate it.

One of the first concerns of warriors is to free that energy in order to face the unknown with it. The action of rechanneling that energy is impeccability.

The most effective strategy for rechanneling that energy consists of six elements that interplay with one another. Five of them are called the attributes of warriorship: control, discipline, forbearance, timing, and will. They pertain to the world of the warrior who is fighting to lose self-importance. The sixth element, which is perhaps the most important of all, pertains to the outside world and is called the petty tyrant.

A petty tyrant is a tormentor. Someone who either holds the power of life and death over warriors or simply annoys them to distraction. Petty tyrants teach us detachment. The ingredients of the new seers’ strategy shows how efficient and clever is the device of using a petty tyrant. The strategy not only gets rid of self-importance; it also prepares warriors for the final realization that impeccability is the only thing that counts in the path of knowledge.

If seers can hold their own in facing petty tyrants, they can certainly face the unknown with impunity, and then they can even stand the presence of the unknowable. The mistake average men make in confronting petty tyrants is not to have a strategy to fall back on; the fatal flaw is that average men take themselves too seriously; their actions and feelings, as well as those of the petty tyrants, are all-important. Warriors, on the other hand, not only have a well-thought-out strategy, but are free from self-importance.

Petty tyrants take themselves with deadly seriousness while warriors do not. What usually exhausts us is the wear and tear on our self-importance. Any man who has an iota of pride is ripped apart by being made to feel worthless.”

– Don Juan in “The Fire From Within” by Carlos Castaneda

12074968_10207283474472731_1351797083722172448_n

Regardless what happened “to us”, in light of the process of awakening, we need to become aware of the victim archetype that is strongly embedded in our collective psyche in order to empower ourselves and take self-responsibility for our healing, growth, and life journey.

“The root of the Victim archetype is a fear that you cannot survive or will not survive. Not just physical survival but the survival of your identity, your hopes and dreams or sense of self. Deep down there is a belief that you don’t deserve to thrive and the Victim is a way to have passive control over your life. All victims are entitled. It may take you some time to see your own sense of entitlement but it is important to identify it to be able to transform this interesting archetype from shadow to light. Working through the Victim may be the most difficult thing you do but it is the most life altering as well.
[…]
The Enlightened Victim understands that real power comes from within and is bound up with personal responsibility. When you are the Enlightened Victim you cannot blame others because you can see that the loss of power happens from within. It would be useless to look for empowerment where it does not exist. The Enlightened Victim asks “what can I do with the situation that I have been given?”

There is this great scene from The Lord of the Rings movie where Frodo, feeling victimized by the fact that the ring of power has come to him, says to Gandalf: “I wish the ring had never come to me. I wish none of this had happened.” And Gandalf answers him wisely: “So do all who live to see such times. But that is not for them to decide. All we have to decide is what to do with the time that is given to us. There are other forces at work in this world Frodo, besides the will of evil. Bilbo was meant to find the Ring. In which case, you were also meant to have it. And that is an encouraging thought.” Here Gandalf shows Frodo where his true power lies. There are some things in life that are not for us to decide but we can decide what to do with what we have been given, or what has happened to us. It is a very encouraging thought.
[…]
The Enlightened Victim is not afraid of weakness and fragility because you maintain vulnerability as a strength. You have learned that power can be found even in the worst victimization. You are no longer afraid of failures, losses, tragedies, suffering and misfortune because none of these outer circumstances has the power to control your life. Vulnerability is the keystone of your strength because it allows you to discover different kinds of power and especially recognize the strength of openness. Vulnerability makes you pliable and willing to be changed by your circumstances without losing your power.”

– Susanna Barlow, Understanding the Victim Archetype

We see the victim/blame archetype playing out on social media these days as well. A good way to check yourself in order to ensure you are not falling into that trap (and thereby essentially giving your power away energetically) is to observe how easily you get triggered/upset about other people’s posts, opinions, pics, etc… especially on a baseline emotional level. Observe how you may be projecting inner turmoil onto people you have never met personally, nor talked to face to face… taking things personally, getting offended, even if you feel justified in doing so because you were  “attacked” (by the way, there is nothing wrong with blocking/deleting people – making clear boundaries is important, too!). Observe, when sharing personal stuff, if it is actually coming from a place of self-pity and blame, instead of honest vulnerability that’s supported by humility (not to be mistaken as “self-diminishment”) and personal responsibility….or posting something in order to seek out attention, which relates to Narcissism.

All this of this emotional “loosh” – based on egoic self-centeredness – is sustenance for the Matrix. It’s tricky at times to catch it in yourself,  and the ego/predator mind can camouflage itself and shape-shift like a chameleon. Self-sincerity, radical self-honesty, and observing oneself are key tools to deploy in order to check in with our actions and thoughts at all times in that regard (a good question to ask oneself: what is my true – most often hidden – intention for posting this or that?). All of this is especially true in relation to the internet and the archonic A.I. infection we are all exposed to via technology, keeping us head-centric and isolated (despite the positive side of connecting, networking and sharing information).

At the same token, it’s important not to blame ourselves, especially when buying into the New Age distorted idea of “You Create Your Own Reality” and the over-simplified idea that you “created” everything in your life, based on your thoughts and emotional state.

The so-called “Law of Attraction” (as it is commonly used these days in corrupted New Age/pop-spirituality concepts of “You Create Your Own Reality”) is a gross distortion of its true esoteric meaning and source, just as the saying “Ask and You Shall Be Given” has also been corrupted from its original esoteric meaning and watered down into “I can have anything I want from the “universe”, if I just “ask” for it and align my thoughts and emotions with my desires”. First of all, the “law of attraction” (based on the saying “like attracts like”) was geared towards the sincere seeker engaged in esoteric self-work, meaning that he/she will “attract” (through his “SINCERE asking”) anything that will help him/her for his/her soul evolution with the aim of union with the “One”, i.e. soul embodiment, self-realization, awakening/enlightenment, etc. The phrase “Ask and You Shall Be Given” relates to esoteric Knowledge, Truth, assistance, and “occult secrets” that will help him/her on the path , not a “thing” (or job, money, relationship) based on the ego’s culturally-conditioned cravings.

However, what he/she will be “given” or “attract” is not up to “him/her”, but relates to his/her soul lessons and even includes (besides “positive” things, such as the right teacher/teaching, and assistance appearing at the right time) challenging situations, trials and initiations (including attacks by occult forces, which can be teachings/initiations in disguise) that may seem “negative” to the uninitiated eye, but are necessary lessons for him/her to pass through as part of the awakening process. They have nothing to do with “attracting them because of his/her negative attitude”. In the end, it’s about letting go of the monkey mind conditioning, and realizing the illusion of “personal will” (ego identification) so as to give way to Divine Will – becoming an embodied sovereign Individual, a conscious instrument for Spirit to work through, expressing itself in this reality plane by merging with him/her/it as a unique frequency anchor.

Trap of Savior and Martyr Consciousness

On the other side of the victim coin is the Savior/Martyr complex, which ties into the previously-discussed ‘waking up/helping others’ trap. This inflated state – being identified with the “savior” – is based upon the illusion that there is something “wrong” with reality (as in, the creative force of the Source/God/Universe from which all originates/is manifested from, is somehow a “mistake”) and we therefore need to “save” or “fix” the world. By assuming “god’s point of view”, and thus resulting in a sense of grandiosity and feelings of “special-ness” (superiority complex), this trap ties into the misconception of what “evil” actually is, and how it operates within the duality of light and dark. It doesn’t mean to just sit by either, but rather, to actively engage in the evolution of consciousness, with all of the collective and personal lessons contained within that process, in order to become frequency anchors in alignment with Divine Will.

The savior complex is also very common in people who are overly-identified with the the ‘wanderer/renegade/starseed/family of light’ concept, which their ego hijacks so as to put themselves on pedestals while “looking down” on humans (as mentioned before in the superiority trap). This topic is explored in depth in this essay: Wanderers, Purpose, and Esoteric Work in this Time of Transition

It also relates to people who are very attached to (and identified with) what they perceive as their “mission” and “purpose”. While we all do have our individual callings in life – which we can (and should) be passionate about – it is important to keep in mind that purpose is not a definition, but a process, and should be seen in light of our individual soul evolution and how it aligns with our unique talents, our development, and our lessons to learn. The moment ambition, pride, will-full doing or a need to “prove ourselves” kicks in, we are not aligned with spirit within, but rather with ego-consciousness…cravings take over, and the matrix has us.

p8ko6ns

The martyr complex is an even more exaggerated form of the savior complex – it is activated whenever we feel we need to suffer “for others”, and pride ourselves for carrying the weight of the world on our shoulders. It shows itself when we proudly “show off” how we are being “attacked” for what we do (activism or speaking out) and often needlessly put ourselves into compromising situations to somehow prove how right we were all along. This behavior is also based on a lack of external consideration and strategic enclosure as explored before in this article. It relates to deep dogmatic religious programming as well, especially the Christian idea that “Jesus died for our sins”, and ties into the collective external savior program, with the masses looking for someone to save/lead them (based on authoritarian programming).

In order to avoid any of these traps (or pull ourselves out of them again if we fall into one), humility and modesty are key assistants on a basic foundational level:

“Like it or not, humility exists only in the wake of arrogance. Few people know humility for itself or opt for it right away. Most of us have fallen into arrogance and egotism and have failed. We come to humility after having thoroughly tested the alternative.

True humility is a choice we make each time there is a confrontation, and unless a person is supremely comfortable, self-assured, and safe, he or she cannot easily be humble.The dynamically modest person chooses to be humble out of strength. The humility of the Changes [I Ching / Yijing] is an active power. As such, it is more than a moral position: it is a virtue.

Humility is akin to compassion— at least in the sense that true compassion means extending one’s energy and talents on behalf of others. One cannot be merciful from a position of weakness.[…] Remaining humble even when you are under great duress, staying self-possessed in the face of insults, and refusing to bully others with your position and power are all examples of humility from the vantage of great strength.

Those who are humble will gradually discover other advantages. They will not hesitate to go beyond themselves. With nothing to prove, they are willing to explore new situations. True, they might make mistakes. They may even suffer embarrassment. But the humble person acknowledges and accepts that. The immodest make mistakes too – but they try to hide their errors and deny their fallibility. That worsens their mistakes and increases their isolation.

– Deng Ming-Dao, “The Living I Ching; Using Ancient Chinese Wisdom to Shape Your Life” (Hexagram 15)

mountains_white_china_scenic_1920x1080

THE PATH TO THE TEMPLE OF SECRETS

The Temple of Secrets is located on a high mountain, and everywhere thorns are covering the path leading to the Temple. The inconceivable, mysterious height of the mountain is the reason why many people doubt the existence of the Temple of Secrets. Some think of it as a Fairy Tale, some consider it an old Myth and others believe it to be the Truth.

At the entrance of the narrow path stands Ignorance, with her sisters Stupidity and Laziness, and they tell awful tales to the travelers and of horrible adventures the travelers will encounter if they set foot on this path. That is how lazy Human Beings and fearful Human Beings can easily be persuaded to turn back.

There are a few Human Beings on which ignorance attempts her deceptions in vain. They climb up the first part of the thorny steep path, and when they are about half way up the mountain, they reach a plateau on which they find the Temple of Self-Love. Next to this Temple stands Self-Conceit, Pride and Know it-All and they offer the traveler a cup, out of which he drinks his own Self in great gulps and thereby becomes intoxicated with himself, with his own “I.”

These travelers then become so intoxicated with themselves that they imagine that their Temple, the Temple of Self-Love is the Temple of Secrets and there is nothing, but nothing, above them. The inscription on this temple, the Temple of Self-Love, reads as follows: The Sanctuary of the Wisdom of the World.

Desires, passions and wantonness are the servants of these priests. However, those whose heart searches for the truth will not find any satisfaction with this and they will keep on searching.

A few thousand steps from this Temple you will find a very secluded little hut, inhabited by a hermit, with the following inscription above the door: The Residence of Humility.

The man who lives here guides the strangers to the residence of humility, which in turn leads them to Self-Recognition. This Divine Beauty becomes the traveler’s companion, and with her, he conquers the inaccessible mountain. Whosoever tries to reach the Temple of Secrets without this Divine Beauty can very easily be misled by his Self-Love, and as a result, will follow the wrong path.

His greed for knowledge will lead him to the Temple of Curiosity. The inhabitants of this Temple are: fraud, seduction and deception, the founders of most of the secret societies, and those Human Beings who in search for the Truth and for the Temple of Secrets will, if they join these Secret Societies, be robbed of the ability to see with their Soul. They are then led to the top of the mountain, where they fall into the abyss or into the labyrinth or maze, in which they will walk in circles for eternity without finding the Truth.

Humility alone is the best guide. This alone will lead the seeker to the Master of Teachers of all secrets. This Master Teacher is the pure will. This pure will becomes the friend of the highest of knowledge and they enter into a bond of eternal union [Divine Will].

The knowledge of the effects of the Eternal Light of godliness in all created beings is True Magic in Theory. The conception of this Light, or the transition from the intellect to the will, is True Magic in Practice.

– Von Eckarthausen, Magic: The Principles of Higher Knowledge, 1788

Occult Hostile Forces Targeting The Seeker

The aforementioned traps on the awakening journey relate more to our inner attitude and ego-hijacked spiritual insights, experiences and knowledge (including knowledge of how the matrix works), which leads to the ego believing itself to be the awakening self. The way I use the term “ego” is in relation to identifying with who we “think” we are, the conditioned personality, or anything we “do” based on the illusion of being separate, caught in a fragmented state of consciousness, i.e. lack of wholeness, (which is also the result of the division of the inner male and female that shows up in the body-mind(head) split that is so prevalent in our modern society).

However, all of the traps mentioned before are also “enhanced” by hyperdimensional interference and attacks which lie “outside” of our ego-structure or shadow issues  – as important as Shadow work is from a Jungian perspective, it has its limitations (as does psychological work in general, which I have addressed in this essay.) The occult hostile forces affect us in more ways than we are aware of, especially with those people who are actively engaged in consciousness-raising activities, spiritual self-work, seeking truth, and speaking out about it. Be it through our own minds, like psychic attacks or entity attachments, or forces working through others who are being used as “portals” to vector us off our path, vigilance is essential. Think of Agent Smith being able to inject himself into any character in the virtual world within the film “The Matrix”, trying to stop Neo from awakening to his actual abilities. Hence, cognitively-blind people – people who are asleep, plugged into the Matrix, the grand illusion – can become unconscious “tools” and puppets of the Matrix, deploying tactics like peer pressure/social ostracization to make sure no one jumps out of line.

In addition to the weak and defenseless, [these hidden] vampires seek out people who are on the verge of a quantum, evolutionary leap in consciousness, but have not yet fully integrated their realizations and come out the other side. These individuals are in an energetically sensitive and “charged” condition, and their openness and vulnerability invites the vampiric entities to help themselves and gorge on the light of their prey’s expanding awareness. Paradoxically, though, thriving on the absence of light, vampires can be said to be “light-eaters,” as they draw and consume the light belonging to others into the cavernous black hole of their congenital emptiness. Economically speaking, vampires want to corner the market on energy, on light, so as to centralize their power and control.

Unable to generate the light-energy source themselves, they need to steal and use the reserves of the beings harnessed in thrall to them. The emerging positive-and healthy elements in the other person are either co-opted, neutralized, or corrupted. Once their victim is cornered, the vampire literally wants to keep their captives under lock and key. Paradoxically, vampiric wetikos try to destroy others’ light, as it reminds them of what they’ve killed in themselves, while simultaneously trying to appropriate the fight for themselves.

Wetikos see their job as “arresting” the creative expressions of love, because genuine love threatens their reign of terror. The strategy of these predators is to distract us so as to keep our attention directed outward, thereby stopping us from finding the light within ourselves, which would “kill” the vampires. If we hold up a mirror and reflect back the insanity being exhibited by those stricken by the wetiko psychosis, we run the very real risk of being accused of being the ones who are crazy. lf we do manage to connect with the light within ourselves and try to share it with others, these nonlocal vampiric entities (what I have in previous writings called “nonlocal demons,” or NLD for short), not bound by the 3-dimensional laws of space and time, will try, via their “connections” to the nonlocal field, to stop, us by influencing other people to turn against us.

This process can destroy us, or, if we have the meta-awareness to see what is happening and are able to skillfully navigate our way through, can serve to further strengthen our intention, deepen our connection with the light of lucidity [within], hone our skill of creatively transmitting our realizations, and cultivate more open-hearted compassion. It is as if these psychic, nonlocal vampires are guardians of the threshold of evolution.”

– Paul Levy, Dispelling Wetiko

16196005_10211015067200217_6086730164060938325_n

“There are highly conscious forces whose sole aim, apparently, is to discourage the (spiritual) seeker and divert him from the path he has chosen. The first sign of their presence is easily perceptible: joy is clouded, consciousness is clouded, everything becomes shrouded in an atmosphere of melodrama and gloom. Personal distress is a sure sign of the enemy’s presence. Melodrama is a favorite haunt of these forces; that is how they are able to create the greatest havoc, because they play with a very old teammate within us, who cannot help loving melodrama even as he cries out for relief.

First, they generally make a point of forcing us into sudden, extreme, and irrevocable decisions in order to take us as far away as possible from our path–a pressing, exacting vibration that demands immediate compliance; or else, they take apart, with remarkable skill, the whole system of our quest to prove that we are deluding ourselves and that our efforts will come to nothing; more often, they bring about a state of depression, playing with another well-known teammate within us whom Sri Aurobindo calls the man of sorrows: a fellow . . . covering himself with a sevenfold overcoat of tragedy and gloom [self-pity], and he would not feel his existence justified if he couldn’t be colossally miserable.

The method for dealing with these adverse forces is the same as for the other vibrations: silence, inner stillness that lets the storm blow over. We may not succeed the first time in dissolving these attacks, but more and more they will seem to take place on the surface of our being; we may be shaken, upset, yet deep down we will feel the “Witness” in us, unscathed and unaffected–he is never affected. We fall and get back up again, each time becoming stronger. The only sin is discouragement. In practice, the [sincere] seeker will be far more exposed than others [for his/her aim is a threat to the occult hostile force’s agenda].”

– Satprem, “Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousnes”

Anyone who is on the verge of a true awakening will attract the attention of these forces, and it has not always the result of having negative thoughts or a negative attitude (as is claimed in the distorted New Age version of the “Law of Attraction”). The simple reason for their sinister acts is that they don’t want to lose their “food” source, and so they attempt to derail you in the midst of your frequency shift (as a result of the awakening process). They especially target our own blindspots, wounds and predominant ego-identifications, which are different for each of us. For example, if you have an inherently built-in “white knight” syndrome, they will enhance your savior complex, as well as inducing you into the trap of (forcefully) trying to wake up/help others. Or, on the other hand, if you suffer from low self-esteem and self-pity (most often due to past trauma/childhood wounding), they will enhance the victim complex. Same goes for the superiority complex, and so on. Anything that I mentioned in the traps section can and will be augmented by hyperdimensional interference and thought injections.

That’s why, in light of the awakening process from an absolute perspective, the most important part of the experience is to get out of the head and not identity with any thoughts which reside in there, regardless if they come from our own internal ego-structure or are infused via “external” insertions. The way out is by instilling a calm and grounded non-reactive state of being, anchoring to an embodied higher frequency, which results in activating our original blueprint prior to genetic modification so as to transcend the matrix. But before we can do that, we need to clear the vessel within, and that is much harder work than fighting the matrix externally (which is futile anyway, at the end of the day), especially when getting stuck in its 3D manifestations.

It is through “mistakes” and attacks that we learn and grow – at the end of the day, even these forces (whether they are working through others or targeting us directly) are our “teachers”, making us aware of where our work is required within our inner-verse. When it’s all said and done, these are just lessons and initiations to help us become more aware and conscious. The trap lies in the possibility that we might get stuck within a lower vibration (or purely-3D “thinking”) prison, and get bogged down in negative emotional “loops”, projecting them onto others and the world-at-large.

“While we may not always be the source of injustices against us, we are the cause of its entrance into our lives. The Matrix, even with all its imbalances and corruption by those freewill entities who have overstepped their place in nature, is nevertheless still a learning program entirely responsive to our own ignorance and weaknesses. It may be a predator’s choice to attack, but it is our choice to accept the attack and succumb to it.

The Matrix Control System can only trip us via the elements within us that correspond to its low vibratory nature. If we ignore our intuition, have blind spots in our awareness, or engage in ignoble feelings and behaviors, then these are the avenues through which we are had. Attacks serve to identify our own weaknesses, thus providing focus for where to take the next step on one’s path of spiritual awakening.

In the absolute sense the Matrix Control System serves to accelerate your spiritual growth, and although its agents see you as the enemy, know that you can utilize them as teachers. You do not need to seek them out, for they will find you as you progress in your learning path. Most importantly, know that you will never be given anything you cannot choose to handle successfully.“

– Tom Montalk

There is always a spiritual test before being able to attain the next stage of power. Each time you have to make progress, you have to undergo an examination. When Divine manifestations take place, they have also to pass through great difficulties and sufferings as a result of oppositions of dark and anti-divine forces which have had a hold upon earth since the creation. Those dark powers always oppose the new Lights because they do not want to give up their grip on the earth and sometimes their hostility even takes the form of war on earth  [created and initiated by occult/hyperdimensional forces working througt their human puppets], but in spite of all obstructions the Divine Will succeeds at last.”

~ The Mother, “Collected Works of the Mother” – Sri Aurobindo Library

Trap of Paranoia and Attachment to Experiences

I see more and more people becoming aware of the hyperdimensional matrix forces and how they might possibly be interfering with their own lives, working through them or through others close to them. This is encouraging to witness, for awareness and education about this topic helps many people to heal and work through their tribulations. At the same time, I also see people getting caught up in paranoia mode – or the victim/blame complex kicks in. Oftentimes, I also notice (in some people I work with) that they are actually not dealing with entity interference, but with their own thought projections (based on fear/paranoia) that have taken on a “life” of their own and have become “entities”, so to speak, but are not directly-related to the occult hostile forces interjecting from a different realm.

Sometimes people can also get very attached to their experiences and “story” on an unconscious level, while at the same time wanting to heal and move on (via a conscious healing process). This unconscious attachment and inner contradiction results in an inability to fully let go and heal,  as the ego actually feeds off of the story/experience by strongly identifying with it. Usually, there is an unconscious “self-importance” or a sense of feeling “special” at play here in relation to having these experiences which define one’s self-image (i.e. who we “think” we are). Sometimes, it is also just an underlying morbid fascination with the topic, and a part of themselves (the “predator mind”) that actually “likes” the drama identifies with this subject. Essentially, it still provides the frequency which these forces lock onto; meanwhile, none of this is recognized by the person on a conscious level, which shows how tricky it can be to deal with these forces in order to establish a sovereign embodied state of being (complete with energetic boundaries).

I see the same pattern occurring in the fringe/UFO/alien community, where some researchers and people who had/have encounters with occult hostile forces (in whatever shape or form they manifest, and specific names we give them) are getting caught up in a tunnel vision, and tend to “forget” or miss the point of essentially transcending the occult influences/interference via sincere esoteric self-work, embodiment and anchoring to a higher frequency. While it is obviously important to understand the “modus operandi” of the hyperdimensional entities and educate ourselves (and others) about it, we need to be careful not give “them” more power by giving them too much “attention”. It’s not a black & white scenario and as always, each situation is different. This also relates to the Trap of getting stuck in the rabbit hole of information overload, which I’ve addressed HERE.

“We have considered the modus operandi of telepathic suggestion in detail because it forms the real basis of every kind of occult attack. Whether it be a discarnate entity, a being of another order of evolution, a demon from the Pit, or merely the panic-stricken soul of a selfish friend, clinging to the life of form regardless of consequences, in all cases the opening gambit is the same.

Until the aura is pierced, there can be no entrance to the soul, and the aura is always pierced from within by the response of fear or desire going out towards the attacking entity. If we can inhibit that instinctive emotional reaction [zero-point non-reactive consciousness, grounded in the body – embodiment/soul anchoring], the edge of the aura will remain impenetrable, and will be as sure a defense against psychic invasion as the healthy and unbroken skin is a defense against bacterial infection.”

– Dion Fortune, “Psychic Self-Defense -The Classical Instruction Manual for Protecting Yourself Against Paranormal Attack”

“It is so that they [the hostile suggestions] must be regarded – without interest, with indifference. That removes the necessity for constant struggle which is itself a form of interest, and it is as discouraging and more to these suggestions. To think too much of the hostile Powers is to bring in their atmosphere. One has to recognise them when they come and repel them, but to think much about them, to fear, to be expecting or looking out for them is a mistake [for it invites them]. It is better not to trouble about the hostile forces. Keep your aspiration [to the Dvine, your embodied I AM presence] strong and sincere. If you begin to concern yourself about the hostile forces, you will only make the path more difficult. 

The worst thing for sadhana [spiritual self-training and epractice] is to get into a morbid condition, always thinking of “lower forces, attacks.” If the sadhana has stopped for a time, then let it stop, remain quiet, do ordinary things, rest when rest is needed – wait till the physical consciousness is ready. My own sadhana when it was far more advanced than yours used to stop for half a year together. I did not make a fuss about it, but remained quiet till the empty or dull period was over. The adverse forces take advantage of any perturbation of that kind, for it opens, as it were, a passage to their action. Fear is the one thing that one must never feel in face of them, for it makes them bold and aggressive. Moreover, fear, calls the thing feared – it must therefore be thrown out altogether.

It happens so with everybody so long as there is not the positive siddhi of transformation by which it becomes contrary to the very nature of the instrument to respond to these vibrations – because they have become foreign to it. Till then all depends on the vigilance of the consciousness and its will. The repetition of the response does not increase the difficulty – it only retards the clearing out of the invading forces.”

Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga

Sincerity and Radical Self-Honesty

15621783_1373381866007250_1175007960527929449_n

The most important part in the process of and work towards awakening is self-honesty, how sincere we are with ourselves. As mentioned at the beginning of this essay, lies to the self are the most harmful and biggest stumbling blocks in esoteric self-work and also the hardest to detect. As we gain higher levels of awareness and consciousness, we realize the responsibility we have, what “awakening” truly is about and how challenging true freedom actually is for it entails letting go of control (the illusion/limitation of personal will), realizing that we cannot blame anyone or anything.

“Forgiveness is the most fundamental forward movement towards the integration of light and shadow within. Without it, we run aground in the quagmire of judgment and denial. It is the foundation of the shamanic journey, which requires that we immerse ourselves in the waters of perpetual renewal. Shamanic forgiveness instigates a dynamic that employs not only the emotions and intellect, but reaches the very fountainhead of behavior – the DNA – setting up new neural pathways and changing the chemical balance within the Human brain.

In this way, the electromagnetic field then holds a resonant support system for forgiveness, creating an inner dialogue of compassion. When we forgive, we embrace absolutely our response-ability within the interconnectedness of all creation. The gateway to the path that leads to the transmutation of the life-death-rebirth cycle is opened through forgiveness, and is the shedding of the first layer of mortality, initiating the journey from victimhood to creatorship.”

– Juliet Carter

The more sincere we are in this process, the more we will detect the traps we can get caught up in, and the more predominant our inner voice (Spirit) becomes as it increasingly “checks in” on us; conversely, the more sincere we are in this process, the less we’ll be able to pretend to ourselves – and to the outside world (and others) – of being someone we “are not”. Essentially, it’s about coming out of hiding, dissolving the buffers and masks that cover up the real “I”.

I have found over the years of working with people, even people who have had very deep and profound awakenings, that most people have a fear of being truthful, of really being honest—not only with others, but with themselves as well. Of course, the core of this fear is that most people know intuitively that if they were actually totally truthful and totally sincere and honest, they would no longer be able to control anybody.

We can not control somebody with whom we have been truthful. We can only control people if we tell half-truths, if we shave down what is true. When we tell the total truth, our inside is suddenly on the outside. There’s nothing hidden anymore. For most human beings, being that exposed brings up incredible fear. Most people walk around thinking, “My god, if anybody could look inside of me, if anybody could see what is happening in there, what my fears are, what my doubts are, what my truths are, what I really perceive, they would be horrified.”

Most people are protecting themselves. They are holding a lot of things in. They are not living honest, truthful, and sincere lives, because if they were to do so, they would have no control. Of course, they don’t have control anyway, but they would have no illusion of control, either.

Most people don’t get out of childhood without having many experiences of being wounded for telling the truth. Someone said, “You can’t say that,” or “You shouldn’t say that,” or “That wasn’t appropriate.” As a result, most of us have very deep underlying conditioning that being just who we are is not okay. We have been conditioned to believe that there are times when it is okay to be truthful and honest, and there are times when it is not okay to be truthful and honest. Most human beings actually have an imprinting—not only in their minds, but in their bodies and their emotions—that if they are honest, if they are real, something bad is going to happen. Somebody is not going to like it. They won’t be able to control their environment if they tell the truth.

But telling the truth is an aspect of awakening. It may not seem like it, because it’s very practical and very human. It’s not transcendent. It’s not about pure consciousness, it’s about how pure consciousness manifests as a human being in an undivided way. We must be able to manifest what we realize, and we must also come to grips with and start to notice the very forces within us that keep us from manifesting truthfulness in every situation.

Almost every time I’ve given a talk like this in public, someone will come up to me later and say, “You know that talk you gave on truthfulness and honesty and all that?” And I’ll go, “Yeah, I remember the talk.” And they’ll say, “Well, somebody came up in the parking lot afterward and decided that she needed to tell me all the rotten things she thought about me, in the name of honesty.

And I just kind of shake my head. I hesitate to even give talks on this topic, because it’s so easy to misunderstand.

Truth is a very high standard. Truth is not a plaything. To tell what is true within ourselves is not to tell what we think; it is not to tell our opinion. It is not to dump the garbage can of our mind onto somebody else. All of that is illusion, distortion, projection. Truth is not unloading our opinions onto someone. That is not truth. Truth is not telling our beliefs about things. That is not truth. Those are ways that we actually hide from truth.

Truth is much more intimate than that. When we tell the truth, it has the sense of a confession. I don’t mean a confession of something bad or wrong, but I mean the sense where we come completely out of hiding. Truth is a simple thing. To speak the truth is to speak from a sense of total and absolute unprotectedness.

To tell truth with any consistency, we not only have to meet every place in ourselves that is afraid of telling truth, we also have to see the belief structure we have that tells us, “I can’t do that.” Those belief structures are by their very nature based in unreality. To know this is not enough; you have to actually see it, to really perceive exactly what you believe. What are the exact belief structures that cause you to go into duality, that cause you to go into conflict and hiding? Only then can you tell truth in the way I’m discussing here.

Freedom is the realization that everything and everybody gets to be exactly as they are. Unless we’ve come to that point, unless we’ve seen that this is how reality sees things, then we’re actually withholding freedom from the world. We’re seeing it as a possession, and we’re only concerned with ourselves. How good I can feel? How free I can feel? True freedom is a gift to everything and everybody.

The important thing is allowing the whole world to wake up. Part of allowing the whole world to wake up is recognizing that the whole world is free—everybody is free to be as they are. Until the whole world is free to agree with you or disagree with you, until you have given the freedom to everyone to like you or not like you, to love you or hate you, to see things as you see them or to see things differently—until you have given the whole world its freedom—you’ll never have your freedom.

This is an important part of awakening, and it is an easy part to miss. Again, if we were fully awake, it would be impossible to miss this, but most people do not awaken all at once. The idea of freedom is very important, however. Everybody gets to be as they are. Only when everyone is allowed to be as they are—when you have given them that freedom, the freedom they already possess—do you find within yourself the capacity to be honest and real and true.

We cannot be true as long as we are expecting or wanting others to agree with us. That will cause us to contract—maybe they won’t like what I say; maybe they won’t agree; maybe they won’t like me. When we are protecting ourselves, we are also withholding freedom from everybody else. When we realize that we are the one and only Spirit that manifests as everything and everyone, in the very nature of that realization is total freedom for all.

There is a certain fearlessness in this realization. People sometimes come to me and say, “Well, Adya, there’s still some inner place”—and, I find, it’s often a very early childhood place—“that’s afraid to just be what I know to be true.” And, of course, I’ll say, “You have to look at it, to see how you, yourself, formed certain belief structures based on what happened in the past. You have to look into it and see if those belief structures are really true.” But also, we need to recognize that we have no way of knowing or predicting how the world will receive us. Part of being awake is being willing to be crucified. If we think that to be awake means the whole world will agree with us, then we are in a total delusion.

Inside human consciousness there is a deep taboo that says it is not okay to realize the truth of being. I’m not talking about preaching it, necessarily; I’m talking about just being what you perceive. This taboo says, “That’s not okay. You will be crucified for that; you will be killed for it.” Of course, in our human history, people have been killed for it. We have a long history in many societies of getting rid of or killing truly enlightened beings, because true enlightenment does not conform to the dream state. In fact, many times the dream state feels offended and threatened by true enlightenment, because a truly enlightened being cannot be controlled. Even the threat of death cannot control an enlightened being.

Thus, as a human being, we can’t have these childish ideas that enlightenment means “everybody loves me.” Maybe everybody will love you, but more likely some will and some won’t. But when you have given the whole world its freedom, then you have gone a long way toward finding your own freedom. They are tied inextricably, one to the other.

The most important thing is not that you try to convince anybody of the truth that you see. What is really important is that you are truthful with yourself. If you can be truthful with yourself, then you can be truthful with anybody. There is no real usefulness in becoming overly focused on being truthful with everybody else. Although that’s necessary, the place to start is with yourself — can you be totally sincere with yourself? Can you go to that place that is beyond blame, beyond judgment, beyond should and shouldn’t? Can you go to that place that is so sincere you won’t shy away from any part of yourself that is still in conflict; you won’t use the perception of truth to hide from something that feels less than liberating?

It is really a question of sincerity. As I said, this is not a self-improvement program. Once you discover the level of sincerity and honesty I am describing, you find that sincerity and honesty are manifestations of the absolute nature of being. To be this sincere with yourself may not be easy, initially. You may see things about yourself you don’t want to see. You may see the parts of yourself that stand in seemingly stark contrast to everything you have realized. Nonetheless, this is where awakening moves; awakening moves toward and into that which is not awake. Sincerity is what allows this movement to happen, and it does happen if you are real with yourself.

Coming completely out of hiding, being willing to see every point of fixation, every way you go into division, enables this part of the journey to continue. As this happens, you feel your heart opening, your mind opening; you feel yourself opening on levels that you never dreamed possible. These levels are not just transcendent of humanness, but also right within your humanness, because there is no separation between your human being and your divine being.

Sincerity is the key. You have to be willing; you have to want to see everything. When you want to see everything, you will see everything.

A lot of students who come to see me have the unconscious idea that enlightenment means one should be able to feel complete happiness, total bliss, and total freedom in any situation. This is one of the unconscious beliefs that many people have about awakening, and it’s another misperception.

If you believe the misperception that enlightenment is only about happiness, bliss, and freedom, you will be motivated to transcend or escape those areas of your life that feel less than fully functional. But sooner or later, as we become more awake, we find that there is more and more pressure to encounter and deal with those areas of our lives that we have been avoiding, where we are less than fully conscious.

I have found that a lot of people become quite afraid when they start to realize where this whole movement of awakening is taking them, that it is taking them into an area where they will be called to be unusually honest and real and come completely out of hiding. This is contrary to the idea of awakening being simply a transcendence of life, the finding of a safe haven in some inner experience where we don’t have to deal with life as it is. Awakening is, in fact, quite the opposite: it’s a state of being in which we find the capacity to deal with our lives as they actually are. But as I said, many people are afraid of this part of the process, because it demands that we come out of hiding on every level.

~ Adyashanti, The End of Your World

hiding-from-bandits

Coming out of hiding – and being sincere with oneself – can be particularly-challenging for people who predominantly live in their heads (caught in the male aspect of consciousness). This personality possesses a strong intellect that has the ability to rationalize and self-justify everything (including crafting a clever exterior persona), especially in relation to the lies stemming from the false personality – it also has a tendency to get trapped in analysis-paralysis, being unable to recognize anything “above/beyond” themselves, i.e. the higher intelligence of the Divine and Spirit. Caught in overriding thought loops and the rationalizing mind, the door to the Divine is therefore shut – they are cut off within the prison of the monkey mind. The underlying mechanism behind this behaviour is actually unconscious fear, stemming from ego identification. Fear of the loss of control. Fear of surrender to the flow of life/Tao (with the resultant illusory fear of chaos) which is itself based on the fear of nature (the feminine aspect of consciousness) and, essentially, fear of true love and freedom. It also ties into the fear of being “insignificant”, fear of not being “strong” (fear of appearing as “weak”), fear of “not knowing” (and essentially the “unknown”), and fear of how others will perceive us if we’d open up to deeper, authentic expressions of humility and vulnerability.

“A dangerous habit is constant self-justification. When this becomes strong in the seeker, it is impossible to turn him in this part of the being to the right consciousness and action because at each step his whole preoccupation is to justify himself. His mind rushes at once to maintain his own idea, his own position or his own course of action.

This he is ready to do by any kind of argument, sometimes the most clumsy and foolish or inconsistent with what he has been protesting the moment before [but not obvious to him], by any kind of mis-statement or any kind of device. This is a common misuse, but non the less a misuse of the thinking mind; but it takes in him exaggerated proportions and so long as he keeps to it, it will be impossible for him to see or live the Truth”

~ Sri Aurobindo, The Integral Yoga

“If man does not accept his situation and, in particular, his inner state as it appears to him, thanks to brief illuminations from the consciousness of the real ‘I’— if he is obstinate against all evidence, justifying his Personality by protecting himself behind logic, legitimacy and justice, he will then turn his back on the path of Access, and thrust himself further into the wilderness. Nobody can reach the path of Access to the Way [of union with the Divine], without first passing through an interior bankruptcy; a moral collapse [disillusionment].”

– Boris Mouravieff, Gnosis

Life as a Catalyst and Teacher

For those of us who keep working on ourselves with sincerity and radical self-honesty – facing the lies we’ve been telling ourselves (stemming from the egoic mind/personality and social/cultural conditioning, augmented by thought injections of the occult hostile forces), realizing the futility of “personal will”, etc. – and as a result have had glimpses into our true nature and birthright which lies hidden behind who we “think” we are, the gifts begin to reveal themselves in weirdly wonderful ways. We start to see, feel and align more and more with the natural flow of life (Divine Will) which is “simpler” than we “think” it is. As Adyashanti said: “This kind of flow is always available to us, but most of us are too lost in the complexities of our thinking to feel that there’s a simple and natural flow to life. But underneath the turmoil of thought and emotion, and underneath the grasping of the personal will, there is indeed a flow. There is a simple movement of life.

As a result we also start to simplify our lives and slow down. No longer driven by ambition (with its side effects of competition/comparison), conditioned/vital cravings, the need to “become”, and externally looking for love and happiness, we surrender to the simple movement of life. Compartmentalized, will-full doing and reactivity are replaced by an embodied call-and-response to life itself. At the same time, we don’t avoid life, nor do we see ourselves as better/worse than anyone else. We recognize (on an embodied level) the unity and interrelationship of all that is. It’s not a state of constant “bliss” and “awe”, but rather a sober and grounded state of being, fully embracing life, whatever may come.

We also recognize that life itself is our greatest teacher and catalyst for awakening. No longer mechanically/outwardly projecting our inner fragmentation, we realize the teaching-function of everything in our everyday life. We don’t use “spirituality” to avoid life, nor do we seek out “peak experiences” – we engage in everyday life more fully in the present moment, for that is the real “peak” experience (when we are fully tuned into life on an embodied level). There is no need for “more” than this.

We start to trust life more and more (and as result we trust ourselves more and more as well), not because we expect life or spirit to give us anything we “want”, but because we know that life (as the movement of the Divine) is supporting and helping us to remember ourselves, assisting in our awakening process. We instinctually-comprehend that life and spirit will essentially guide us towards what we “truly want” and need (including lessons we need to learn) from a soul perspective, not based on the ego’s whims, entitlements and conditioned desires. Interestingly, this surrender (and letting go aspect) is the hardest part for most people to accept, for they don’t like to hear that control is an illusion; they most often equate relinquishing personal will with “defeat” or “failure”, and fear that without taking “control” of their lives, they won’t find happiness, fulfillment, prosperity, etc., or will usher in utter chaos by doing so, all of which is matrix programming lies to keep humanity trapped in this fear-survival frequency.

But nothing could be further from the truth. The surrender/letting go process (in alignment with the awakening/embodiment journey) leads us eventually to true joy, love, contentment, fulfilling relationships; it opens the pathway to our vocation, purpose and calling in life, as well as abundance that can’t be measured in materialistic terms (however, it doesn’t mean you have to be “poor” nor completely reject materialism so as to be “spiritual”, which is another misconception of spirituality). But it also requires faith and trust, stepping out of one’s comfort zone and embracing the unknown and unpredictable. The “counter-arguments” for this process are the voices of the ego or predator mind (occult forces), reinforced by the matrix cult-ure that worships personality over essence. It doesn’t like to give up its reign (and doesn’t give up easily), for it would mean the end of its rule. These thought injections are not stemming from the true “self”/the real “I”.

We then know that any difficulties and challenging situations that may arise are opportunities for a deeper awakening, most often resulting in “shocks” that are necessary to shake us up and yank us out of illusion. Despite these moments of “fierce grace”, we also experience more and more beautiful equanimity and moments of bliss, happiness and joy that don’t depend on any external factors.

We become less afraid of discomfort and the unknown, realizing on a deeper level that life is not about “winning” or “losing”, but all there is are lessons, and that we are being guided and helped at every moment if we can tune into our own magnificence. Consequently, we are getting more in touch with our intuition, our internal guidance, connected to spirit within (and essentially, with Divine Will), all of which are uniquely expressed through us as sovereign embodied soul-integrated individuals. Life then becomes indeed more effort-less, as we don’t try to fight the current of life (Tao), but trust that the river of life carries us where we need to be, and delivers to us what we need to experience, based on our unique soul lessons and talents.

“While we measure our own success in terms of our personal comfort and security, the “universe” measures our success by how much we have learned. So long as we use comfort and security as our criteria for success, we will fear our own intuitive guidance because by its very nature it directs us into new cycles of learning that are sometimes uncomfortable. In developing your skill [of intuition] in your own life, you must trust your gut responses – a fact I cannot emphasize enough.”

– Caroline Myss

From a bigger picture perspective, this is how we transcend the Matrix as well, even though we still live in this world (since we have’t gone anywhere physically), but start to experience “reality” and life on a whole different level (“being in this world but not of it”). Essentially, we realize that “heaven” is right here, right now, and always has been within us, even though that impression may sound ignorant, ridiculous or “escapist” to anyone who hasn’t had this experience, and keeps pointing at the shadows on the wall in an effort to prove what he/she perceives as the “real world”. However, it is far from being anything close to “escapist”, because there is no denial of the “dark” either, in fact there is deeper “seeing” and understanding of “evil” (beyond its 3D manifestation) and its role within the duality of 3D experience, as seen in the light of evolutionary consciousness with all the “different faces of god”. But no words or “arguments” can convince such a person, and there is no need or pressure to do this anyway, since everyone has to realize that for him/herself, an internal realization, for it is beyond language and words.

No one can show it to us or bring it to us. No one is “bailing us” out, no leader, no savior, no authority, until we answer the call of the divine voice within, which lies hidden behind the illusory constructs of personality-identification. It’s a higher state of being, an embodied experience which the mind and intellect cannot come close to comprehending. The differing states of reality-experience which manifest within (and between) human beings during this time of transition is also becoming more and more apparent, and relates to the Timeline-Reality Spilt (explored in a previous essay), for some people reinforce and fall deeper into a dream state (while dreaming to be awake, mistaking reality for illusion and illusion for reality), getting caught up in the Matrix with all the “traps of agreement” laid out by the occult forces. Meanwhile, others start to increasingly (and courageously) wake up to their true nature, becoming conscious transducers of Divine Will as frequency anchors within the unfolding of the “cosmic plan”. There is also no judgment about these differing journeys, because the “splitting” from a higher perspective also reflects the cosmic equilibrium and the vast difference in soul lessons for each human being to embody in this day and age.

Essentially, every human being is destined to awaken, each in their own “time” and own way (and over lifetimes) as we play out the cosmic drama/comedy. However, we are far away from experiencing any notion of a “collective” awakening in any near “future”. So, embark on the path, watch out for the traps, don’t be afraid of the dark, and most importantly, enjoy the ride. The only way out is through, and there is light at the end of the tunnel…in fact, the tunnel is made of light itself.

“This isn’t a journey about becoming something. This is about unbecoming who we are not, about undeceiving ourselves. And so one of the most important steps is to come into agreement with your life so that you’re not turning away from yourself in any way. And the amazing thing is that when we are no longer turning away from ourselves, we find a great amount of energy, a great capacity for clarity and wisdom, and we start to see everything we need to see.”

– Adyashanti, The End of Your World

lost_in_the_darkness_by_baravavrova-d6lnnl0

Original Article:  The Perilous Path Towards Awakening — Piercing the Veil of Reality

Featured

The Theory of POSITIVE DISINTEGRATION

Contrary to mainstream psychology which tries to adjust the individual to society and its norms(especially through anti-depressants or any other mood-influencing pharamceuticals), viewing depression as an “illness”, from the perspective of the Theory of Positive Disintegration, it is a “good” sign if one is getting maladjusted to society, seeing it as potential for higher integration and values (non ego-centric).

Written by Bernhard Guenther, Original Source: Positive Disintegration

Kazimierz Dabrowski is a Polish psychiatrist and psychologist, who developed the Theory of Positive Disintegration (TPD). The Theory of Positive Disintegration is a novel approach to personality development.

What  is very interesting about this model is how similar it is to certain esoteric teachings, such as Gurdjeff’s Fourth Way, Mouravieff’s Gnosis (Esoteric Christianity) among others as well ancient Shamanism (not to be confused with medicine plant ceremonies but a way of life/being) with the intention to work on embodying (“growing”) the true individualized soul, the real “I”. Dabrowski sees crisis such as depression or maladjustment to  social norms (disillusionment) as important stepping stones and potential for integrated personality development.

Contrary to mainstream psychology which tries to adjust the individual to society and its norms(especially through anti-depressants or any other mood-influencing pharamceuticals), viewing depression as an “illness”, from the perspective of the Theory of Positive Disintegration, it is a “good” sign if one is  getting maladjusted to society, seeing it as potential for higher integration and values (non ego-centric). Certain generic New Age  “teachings” also merely avoid the aspect of positive Disintegration  through denial and distorted understanding of negative emotions (such as  just focus on the “positive”, avoid anything “negative”, etc….) which ties into Spiritual Bypassing.

“It is no measure of health to be well adjusted to a profoundly sick society.”

– Jiddu Krishnamurti

The various levels of Disintegration and Integration as defined by Dabrowski can be compared to the Staircase of esoteric evolution and the moral bankruptcy (Mouravieff, Gnosis), i.e. disillusionment man experiences when his old conditioned self conflicts with the emerging (true) individuality (soul/essence). Just like Gurdjieff and other teachers of esoteric self-work, Dabrowski saw the “average” man on Level I as a mechanical robot-like being who simply exists based on lower impulses and programs as dictated/conditioned by society and “official culture”, living in a reactionary and mechanical state of external stimuli and influences under the illusion of free will. No true individuality nor true free will can be formed on that level.

Certain people (children and adults) who experience so called overexcitability (OE) have the potential to grow out of the lower levels and integrate their being into the higher ones. However, as transmitted via the aforementioned esoteric teachings, Darbrowski also points out that this process requires conscious work and it doesn’t  happen by itself. In other words, if one does not use the “shocks” of disillusionment to further one’s soul evolution to gain Self-Awareness and invite the alchemical fire within for transmutation one will  stay at the lower level where most of humanity exists, mechanically and reactionary, feeding one’s little ego “I’s” based on conditioning and programming, existing in a sleepwalking state, dreaming to be awake.


A Brief Overview Dabrowski’s Theory of Positive Disintegration

www.positivedisintegration.com

Four seminal quotes set the stage:

1). “Personality: A self-aware, self-chosen, self-affirmed, and self-determined unity of essential individual psychic qualities. Personality as defined here appears at the level of secondary integration” (Dabrowski, 1972, p. 301).

2). “The propensity for changing one’s internal environment and the ability to influence positively the external environment indicate the capacity of the individual to develop. Almost as a rule, these factors are related to increased mental excitability, depressions, dissatisfaction with oneself, feelings of inferiority and guilt, states of anxiety, inhibitions, and ambivalences – all symptoms which the psychiatrist tends to label psychoneurotic. Given a definition of mental health as the development of the personality, we can say that all individuals who present active development in the direction of a higher level of personality (including most psychoneurotic patients) are mentally healthy” (Dabrowski, 1964, p. 112).

3). “Intense psychoneurotic processes are especially characteristic of accelerated development in its course towards the formation of personality. According to our theory accelerated psychic development is actually impossible without transition through processes of nervousness and psychoneuroses, without external and internal conflicts, without maladjustment to actual conditions in order to achieve adjustment to a higher level of values (to what ‘ought to be’), and without conflicts with lower level realities as a result of spontaneous or deliberate choice to strengthen the bond with reality of higher level” (Dabrowski, 1972, p. 220).

4). “Psychoneuroses ‘especially those of a higher level’ provide an opportunity to ‘take one’s life in one’s own hands’. They are expressive of a drive for psychic autonomy, especially moral autonomy, through transformation of a more or less primitively integrated structure. This is a process in which the individual himself becomes an active agent in his disintegration, and even breakdown. Thus the person finds a ‘cure’ for himself, not in the sense of a rehabilitation but rather in the sense of reaching a higher level than the one at which he was prior to disintegration. This occurs through a process of an education of oneself and of an inner psychic transformation. One of the main mechanisms of this process is a continual sense of looking into oneself as if from outside, followed by a conscious affirmation or negation of conditions and values in both the internal and external environments. Through the constant creation of himself, though the development of the inner psychic milieu and development of discriminating power with respect to both the inner and outer milieus – an individual goes through ever higher levels of ‘neuroses’ and at the same time through ever higher levels of universal development of his personality” (Dabrowski, 1972, p. 4).

These quotes capture the heart of Dabrowski’s Theory of Positive Disintegration. The theory describes a process of personality development – the creation of a unique, individual personality.

Most people become socialized in their early family and school experiences. They largely accept the values and mores of society with little question and have no internal conflict in abiding by the basic tenents of society. In some cases, a person begins to notice and to imagine ‘higher possibilities’ in life. These disparities are driven by over excitability  (OE) – an intense reaction to, and experience of the day-to-day stimuli of life. Eventually, one’s perception of reality becomes differentiated into a hierarchy and all aspects of both external and internal life come to be evaluated on a vertical continuum of ‘lower versus higher.’ This experience often creates a series of deep and painful conflicts between lower, ‘habitual’ perceptions and reactions based on one’s heredity and environment (socialization) and higher, volitional ‘possibilities.’

In the developing individual, these conflicts may lead to disintegrations and psychoneuroses, for Dabrowski, hallmarks of advanced growth. Eventually, through the processes of advanced development and positive disintegration, one is able to develop control over one’s reactions and actions. Eventually, development culminates in the inhibition and extinction of lower levels of reality and behavior and their transcendence via the creation of a higher, autonomous and stable ideal self. The rote acceptance of social values yields to a critically examined and chosen hierarchy of values and aims that becomes a unique expression of the self — becoming one’s personality ideal.

Dabrowski acknowledged the strong and primitive influence of heredity (the first factor) and the robotic, dehumanizing (and de-individualizing) role of the social environment (the second factor). He also described a third factor of influence, a factor emerging from but surpassing heredity – “its activity is autonomous in relation to the first factor (hereditary) and the second (environmental) factor. It consists in a selective attitude with regard to the properties of one’s own character and temperament, as well as, to environmental influences” (Dabrowski, 1973, p. 80). The third factor is initially expressed when a person begins to resist their lower impulses and the habitual responses characteristic of socialization.

Emerging autonomy is reflected in conscious and volitional choices toward what a person perceives as ‘higher’ in their internal and external milieus. Over time, this ‘new’ conscious shaping of the personality comes to reflect an individual ‘personality ideal,’ an integrated hierarchy of values describing the sense of whom one wants to be and how one wants to live life. With the new freedom and force of the third factor, a person can see and avoid the lower in life and transcend to higher levels. The ‘ought to be’ of life can replace ‘the what is.’ It is important to realize that this is not simply an actualization of oneself as is; it involves tremendous conscious work in differentiating the higher and lower in the self and in moving away from lower selfish and egocentric goals toward an idealized image of how ‘you ought to be.’

The idealized self is consciously constructed based on both emotional and cognitive foundations. Emotion and cognition become integrated and are reflected in a new approach to life — feelings direct and shape ideas, goals and ideals, one’s ideals work to express one’s feelings. imagination is a critical component in this process — we can literally imagine how it ought to be and how could be in this establishes ideals to try to attain.

Initially, people who are acting on low impulses or who are simply robotically emulating society have little self conflict. Most conflicts are external. During development, the clash between one’s actual behavior and environment and one’s imagined ideals creates a great deal of internal conflict. This conflict literally motivates the individual to resolve the situation, ideally by inhibiting those aspects he or she considers lower and by accentuating those aspects he or she considers higher. At the highest levels, there is a new harmony of thought, emotion and action that eliminates internal conflict. The individual is behaving in accord with their own personality ideal and consciously derived value structure and therefore feels no internal conflict. Often a person’s external focus shifts to ‘making the world a better place.’

In describing development, Dabrowski elaborated five levels occurring in three basic phases. The first stage, Level I, involves an integrated but lower level expression of hereditary and social forces. Dabrowski referred to this as a unilevel or primary level. The individual experiences little inner conflict and is initially, largely unaware of the ‘higher possibilities of life.’ Phase two is characterized by the process of disintegration and psychoneuroses are common features of these levels (Levels II, III and IV). The familiar security of habit is shattered by doubts as the person comes to discover higher levels in life. The lower versus higher continuum signals a shift to the multilevel experience of life (Levels III and IV). The third phase, Level V, is the highest level, second integration, characterized by the expression of one’s unique and autonomous personality.

Abstract 

Dabrowski  presents a theory of personality development based on a multilevel,  hierarchical view of life. The theory suggests individual developmental  potentials are important factors in determining the course of  personality growth. Developmental potential includes three aspects;  special talents and abilities, a physiological measure of neural  reactivity Dabrowski called overexcitability (OE) and a factor  describing an inner motivation to develop. Individuals  with strong developmental potential tend to experience frequent and  intense crises (positive disintegrations) that create opportunities for  the development of an autonomous, self-crafted personality. Dabrowski observed that gifted and creative populations tend to exhibit  increased levels of developmental potential and thus may be predisposed  to experience the process of positive disintegration. While recent work  has focussed on the link between overexcitability and giftedness,  developmental potential and giftedness are not synonymous, indeed, many  (most) with developmental potential will not be classified as gifted,  and many gifted will display little overall developmental potential. A  brief overview of Dabrowski’s theory and its relevance for gifted  individuals are presented.

Paper

Kazimierz  Dabrowski (1902 – 1980) advanced a theory of individual personality  development based on a progression from an initial, lower integration,  through a sequence of disintegrations, culminating in a second, higher  integration. Dabrowski called his work the Theory of Positive Disintegration to reflect the central and positive role disintegration plays in development. He believed that some individuals are predisposed to experience life more intensely and this predisposes  them to frequent and severe crisis. This heightened sensitivity is based  on genetic characteristics Dabrowski called developmental potential.  The presence of increased sensitivity combined with crises  (disintegration) represent an increased opportunity to develop to  advanced levels of personality. 

In his research, Dabrowski  found that gifted and creative individuals tend to exhibit higher  levels of developmental potential and therefore are predicted to  experience increased disintegration and personality growth. This is the  basis of recent applications of the theory to the gifted.  This paper will discuss Dabrowski’s basic ideas and apply his theory to  the gifted.

Dabrowski observed that most people live their lives in a state of primitive integration guided by biological impulses (first factor) and/or by uncritical adherence to social convention (second factor). He called this initial integration Level I. Creative expression at Level I is influenced and constrained by these first two factors. First factor tends to channel giftedness and talents toward accomplishing self-serving goals.Often  these talents are used in antisocial ways. For example, many criminals  display this selfish creativity in the service of advancing their goals  at the expense of others. The second  factor constrains individual creativity by encouraging a group view of  life and discouraging unique thought and expression. Second factor  shapes creativity into forms that follow and support the existing social  milieu.

Dabrowski also described a group of people who  display an individualized developmental pathway. These people break away from an automatic, socialized view of life (what Dabrowski called  “negative adjustment”) and move into a series of disintegrations. If  development continues, people go on to develop an individualized,  conscious and critically evaluated hierarchical value structure (called  “positive adjustment”). The hierarchy of values comes to act as a  benchmark by which all things are seen and the higher values in the  hierarchy direct behavior. These higher, individual values characterize a  second integration reflecting individual autonomy. At this level, each  person develops his or her own vision of how life ought to be. This  higher level is associated with strong individual approaches to problem  solving and creativity. Giftedness and  creativity are applied in the service of these higher individual values and visions of how life could be. The individual expresses his or her  talents energetically, through action, though art, through social  change, etc. 

Advanced development is often seen in people  who exhibit strong developmental potential. Developmental potential  represents a constellation of genetic features, expressed and mediated  through environmental interaction, that consist of three major aspects: overexcitability (OE), specific abilities and talents, and a strong drive toward autonomous growth, a feature Dabrowski called the third factor.

The  most evident and perhaps most fundamental aspect of developmental  potential is overexcitability (OE), a heightened physiological  experience of sensory stimuli resulting from increased neuronal sensitivities.  The greater the OE, the more intense the sensory experience of life. In  short, the individual is more sensitive to experiences in life.  Dabrowski presented five forms of OE: psychomotor, sensual, imaginational, intellectual and emotional. These  overexcitabilities, especially the latter three, often cause a person  to experience daily life more intensely and to feel the extremes of the  joys and sorrows of life profoundly. Dabrowski found that heightened  overexcitability in groups of gifted and creative individuals  demonstrated their intense sensual experiences. Combined with  imaginational and intellectual OE, create a rich source of creative  material. Additionally, psychomotor and emotional OE often provide  strong stamina and motivation, often expressed in “bouts” of intense work and creativity. 

Although based in the nervous system, overexcitabilities are expressed  psychologically through the development of structures that reflect the  emerging self. The most important of these conceptualizations are  dynamisms: biological or mental forces that control behavior and its  development. “Instincts, drives, and intellectual processes combined  with emotions are dynamisms” (Dabrowski, 1972, p. 294). With advanced  development, dynamisms increasingly reflect movement toward autonomy.  The second arm of developmental potential, specific abilities and  talents, tends to serve the individual’s developmental level. As  outlined, individuals at lower levels use talents to support egocentric  goals or to climb the social and corporate ladders. At higher levels,  specific talents and abilities become an important force as they are  channelled by the individual’s value hierarchy into expressing and achieving the person’s vision of his or her ideal personality and his or  her view of what “ought to be” in the world. 

The third  aspect of developmental potential, the third factor, is a drive towards  individual growth and autonomy. Third factor is important in creativity  for two reasons: first, it directs talents and creativity toward  autonomous expression, and second, it provides motivation to strive for  more – to try to imagine and achieve goals currently beyond the  individual’s grasp.

The first and fifth levels are characterized  by psychological integration, harmony and little inner conflict. As  outlined above, the first level is called primitive or primary  integration and consists of people who show either prominent First  Factor (“heredity” / impulse) and/or Second Factor (“social  environment”). The majority of people at Level I are integrated at the environmental or social level (Dabrowski called them “average” people):  however, many also exhibit shades of both impulse and socialization.Dabrowski distinguished the two subgroups of Level I by degree, “the  state of primary integration is a state contrary to mental health. A  fairly high degree of primary integration is present in the average  person; a very high degree of primary integration is present in the  psychopath” (Dabrowski, 1964, p. 121). (see note three).

Levels II, III and IV describe various levels and types of disintegration. The character of Level II is reflected in its name: Unilevel Disintegration.  The prominent feature of this level is an initial, brief, and often  intense crisis or series of crises. Crises are spontaneous and only  occur on one level (and often involve only one dimension). “Unilevel  disintegration occurs during developmental crises such as puberty or menopause, in periods of difficulty in handling some stressful external  event, or under psychological and psychopathological conditions such as  nervousness and psychoneurosis. Unilevel disintegration consists of  processes on a single structural and emotional level; there is a prevalence of automatic dynamisms with only slight self-consciousness and self-control”  (Dabrowski, 1964, p. 6). Conflicts on the same level (horizontal)  produce ambitendencies and ambivalences: the person is pulled between  different but equivalent choices (ambitendencies) and is not able decide  what to do (ambivalence).

Ultimately, the individual is thrust into an  existential crisis: his or her social rationales no longer account for  his or her experiences and no alternate explanations exist. During this  phase, existential despair is the predominant emotion. The resolution of  this phase begins as individually chosen values are integrated into a  “new” hierarchy of personal values. These new values often conflict with  the person’s previous social values. Many  of the “status quo” explanations for the “way things are,’ learned  through education and from the social order, collapse under conscious,  individual scrutiny. This causes more conflicts focussed on the  individual’s analysis of his or her own reactions to the world at large  and of the behavior of others. Common behaviors and the ethics of the  prevailing social order become seen as inadequate, wrong or  hypocritical. “Positive maladjustment” prevails. For  Dabrowski, these crises represent a strong potential for development  toward personal growth and mental health. Using a positive definition,  mental health reflects more than social conformity: it involves a  careful, personal examination of the world and of one’s values leading to the development of an individual personality. 

The  expression of positive maladjustment can often be seen in both  individual creativity and in creative movements at this level. For  example, Cubism and Dadaism, with their chaotic forms are examples of  creativity expressing positive maladjustment — the rejection and  overthrow of the “standard views” of art and life.

Level II is a transitional period. Dabrowski said you either fall back, move ahead or end negatively, in suicide or psychosis. “Prolongation  of unilevel disintegration often leads to reintegration on a lower  level, to suicidal tendencies, or to psychosis” (Dabrowski, 1964, p. 7).

The transition from level II to level III involves a fundamental shift that requires a phenomenal amount of energy.  This period is the crossroads of development as from here one must  either progress or regress. The struggle between Dabrowski’s Factors  reflect this transitional crisis: “Do I follow my instincts (First  Factor), my teachings (Second Factor) or my heart (Third Factor)?” The  developmental answer is to transform one’s lower instincts (automatic  reactions like anger) into positive motivation, to resist rote, social  answers and to listen to one’s own, inner sense of “what you ought to  do.” 

Level III describes  the vertical conflicts caused by an involuntary perception of higher  versus lower choices in life (because it is involuntary, Dabrowski  called it spontaneous multilevel disintegration). Dabrowski called this  vertical dimension multilevelness. Multilevelness is a gradual  realization of the “possibility of the higher” (a phrase Dabrowski used  frequently) and of the subsequent contrasts between the higher and the  lower in life. These vertical comparisons often illustrate the lower,  actual behavior of a person in contrast to higher, imagined ideals and  alternate choices. When a person perceives the higher choice, it becomes  obvious that this is the path one ought to follow. When  the person’s actual behavior falls short of the ideal, disharmony and a  drive to review and reconstruct one’s life often follow. Multilevelness  thus represents a new and powerful type of conflict, a conflict that is  potentially developmental. 

These vertical conflicts are critical in leading to autonomy and advanced personality growth. If  the person is to achieve higher levels, the shift to multilevelness  must occur. If a person does not have the developmental potential to  move into a multilevel view, then they would fall back from the crises  of Level II to reintegrate at Level I.

In the shift to  multilevelness, the “horizontal” (unilevel), stimulus-response model of  life is replaced by a vertical and hierarchical analysis. This vertical  view becomes anchored by one’s emerging individual value structure and  all events are seen in relation to personal ideals. These personal value  ideals become the personality ideal: how the person wants to live his  or her life. As events in life are seen  in relation to this multilevel, vertical view, it becomes impossible to  support positions that favor the lower course when higher goals can be  identified (or imagined). 

In level IV the individual takes full control of his or her development. The involuntary spontaneous development of level III is replaced by a  deliberate, conscious and self-directed review of life from the  multilevel perspective. This level marks the emergence of “the third  factor,” described by Dabrowski as an autonomous factor “of conscious choice (valuation) by which one affirms or rejects certain qualities in oneself and in one’s environment”  (Dabrowski, 1972, p. 306). The person consciously reviews his or her  existing belief system and tries to replace his or her lower, automatic  views and reactions with carefully thought-out, examined and chosen  ideals. These “new” values will increasingly be reflected in the  person’s behavior. Behaviour becomes  less reactive, less automatic, and more deliberate as behavioral choices  fall under the influence of the person’s higher, chosen ideals.

One’s social orientation comes to reflect a deep responsibility based on both intellectual and emotional factors.  At the highest levels, “individuals of this kind feel responsible for  the realization of justice and for the protection of others against harm  and injustice. Their feelings of responsibility extend almost to  everything” (Dabrowski, 1973, p. 97). This perspective results  from seeing life in relation to one’s hierarchy of values (the  multilevel view) and the subsequent appreciation of the potential of how  life could be, and ought to be, lived. One’s disagreements with the (lower level) world are expressed compassionately in doing what one can to help achieve the “ought.” 

Given  their genuine (authentic) pro-social outlook, those individuals  achieving higher development would also raise the level of their  society. “Pro-social” here is not just support of the existing social order.  If the social order is “lower” and you are adjusted to it, then you  also reflect the lower (“negative adjustment” in Dabrowski’s terms, a  Level I feature). Here, pro-social is a genuine cultivation of social  interactions based on higher values. These positions often conflict with  the status quo of a lower society (“positive maladjustment’). In other words, to be maladjusted to a low level society is a positive feature.The  fifth level displays an integrated and harmonious character, but one  vastly different from that at the first level. At this highest level,  one’s behavior is guided by conscious, carefully weighed decisions based  upon an individualized and chosen hierarchy of personal values. Behaviour conforms to this inner standard of how life “ought” to be lived and thus, little inner conflict arises in one’s life.

Creative expression and the accomplishments of the gifted find their most individual expression at Levels IV and V. Especially at Level V, problem solving and art come to represent the  highest and noblest features of human life. Art captures the inner most  emotional states and is based upon a deep empathy and understanding of  the subject. Often human suffering and sacrifice are the subjects of  these works. Truly visionary works, works that are unique and novel, are  created by individuals expressing a vision unrestrained by convention.  Advances in society, through politics, philosophy, and religion are  therefore commonly associated with strong individual creativity or  accomplishments. 

Applications of the Theory of Positive Disintegration 

The  Theory of Positive Disintegration (TPD) has an extremely broad scope  and has implications for many areas. One central application applies to  psychological and psychiatric diagnosis and treatment. Dabrowski  advocated a comprehensive, multilevel diagnosis of the person’s  situation, including his or her symptoms and his or her developmental  potentials. If the disintegration appears to fit into a developmental  context, then the person is educated in the theory and encouraged to  take a developmental view of his or her situation and experiences. Rather  than trying to eliminate symptoms, they are re-framed to yield insight  and understanding into life and the person’s unique situation.Dabrowski  illustrated his theory in the autobiographies of, and biographies  about, those who have experienced positive disintegration and he  encouraged autobiography as a step in the process of autopsychotherapy.  For Dabrowski, the goal of therapy is  to eliminate the therapist by providing a context within which a person  could understand and help him or herself. The  gifted child, or the suicidal teen, or the troubled artist is often  experiencing the features of the TPD and if they accept and understand  the meaning of their feelings and crises, they can move ahead, not fall  apart. 

A second primary focus is on education, and in  particular, on the experience of creative or gifted students. Dabrowski  hypothesized that these students will disproportionately show strong  overexcitability and therefore will be prone to the disintegrative  process.

Dabrowski and the Gifted Individual

In  an appendix to Dabrowski (1967), results of investigations done in 1962  with Polish youth are reported (see note four). Specifically, “a group  of gifted children and young people, aged 8 to 23′ were examined  (Dabrowski, 1967, p. 251). Of the 80 youth studied, 30 were  “intellectually gifted” and 50 were from “drama, ballet, and plastic art  schools'(Dabrowski, 1967, p. 251). Dabrowski found that “every one” of  the children displayed overexcitability, “which constituted the  foundation for the emergence of neurotic and psychoneurotic sets.  Moreover it turned out that these children also showed sets of  nervousness, neurosis, and psychoneurosis of various kinds and  intensities, from light vegetative symptoms, or anxiety symptoms, to  distinctly and highly intensive psychasthenic or hysterical sets”  (Dabrowski, 1967, p. 253). Dabrowski asked why these children should  display such “states of nervousness or psychoneurosis” and suggested  that it was due to the presence of OE (Dabrowski, 1967, p. 255).  “Probably the cause is more than average sensitivity which not only  permits one to achieve outstanding results in learning and work, but at  the same time increases the number of points sensitive to all  experiences that may accelerate anomalous reactions revealing themselves  in psychoneurotic sets’ (Dabrowski, 1967, p. 255).

Dabrowski was  always very cautious about the implications of high IQ. He said that  the overall developmental profile is critical. By definition, a person  with a high IQ would display increased developmental potential as  special abilities are a component of developmental potential. However,  Dabrowski described a type of development he called one-sided. In  one-sided development, a person may have very significant talents or  abilities in one area but does not display an overall balanced  developmental profile. This is a treacherous scenario as without a  balanced profile, the enhanced qualities may be used to pursue lower  ends. For example, an individual with  high IQ and low emotions and low morality may use their intelligence to achieve a selfish agenda and become another tyrant.

The  association between OE and giftedness appears to be borne out in the  research (Lysy & Piechowski, 1983; Piechowski, 1986; Piechowski,  & Miller, 1995). It appears that at the least OE is a marker of  potential for gifted / creativity. The basic message of Dabrowski is  that the gifted will disproportionately display this process of positive  disintegration and personality growth.

The Environment and the Gifted

Today,  the importance of the interaction of the individual with the  environment is well recognized. “From infancy onwards, genetic  individuality helps to steer the developing organism through the  multitude of possible [environmental] experiences and choices”leading to  a “nature via nurture” position (Bouchard, Lykken, McGue, Segal, &  Tellegen, 1990). In this view, the dynamic interaction is an important  factor and the effect that the individual has on shaping his or her  experience is recognized. Dabrowski suggested that “there are very few people among us who are consciously independent of the external environment” (Dabrowski,  1967, p. 12). Most people generally take what the environment gives  them for granted and the interactive components play out their dynamics  on an unconscious stage: Dabrowski’s second factor. How  we live largely depends on what happens to us and our behavior is  largely reactive and unconscious. Once positive disintegration begins,  this changes. A person’s “relation to his environment becomes more and  more conscious, clear, and determined. He selects from it elements on  which he places value. He becomes more independent,” gradually moving toward third factor (Dabrowski, 1964, pp. 61-62).

The  presence of OE increases the significance of the role played by the  person-environment interaction. As a person’s confidence in his or her  developing personality becomes stronger, one comes to choose his or her  environment more consciously, deciding what in the environment to  respond to and how. While rejection of unacceptable environmental  features may cause further developmental conflict, it is also an  important aspect of the emerging autonomous personality. As development proceeds, the environment shapes the person less while the person shapes the environment more. Opinion on the ideal environment for the gifted is divided into two  basic themes. One is a stress-free setting where things are as positive,  accepting and pressureless as possible — the “bullish  environment”(Sternberg & Lubart, 1995). The other approach is called  the “bearish environment” (Sternberg & Lubart, 1995). Here,  obstacles arise that challenge the individual. Successfully mastering  these obstacles strengthens the character and abilities of the person. Sternberg reviews these positions and concludes that “it helps to have a  generally favorable environment sprinkled with some obstacles along the  way” (Sternberg & Lubart, 1995, p. 256). However, in Dabrowski’s  theory, this dichotomy does not reflect the real complexity involved in  understanding creativity. For Dabrowski, several critical elements are  involved, including the physiological reaction of the individual to the  environment (OE), the dynamic interplay of the person with the  environment, and any resultant conflicts and disintegrations that arise.

Dabrowski  emphasized the role of environmental events would be most important  when genetic dispositions are equivocal. When genetic potentials are  strong, environment plays less of a role. Dabrowski said “the worst environment will not stop the strongest genetics, the best environment cannot overcome the worst genetics” (K. Dabrowski, personal communication, 1978).

Developmental Potential: A Mixed Blessing? 

Dabrowski  called OE “a tragic gift” to reflect that the road of the person with  strong OE is not a smooth or easy one (M. Rankel, personal  communication, April 6, 1996). Potentials to experience great highs are  also potentials to experience great lows. Similarly, potentials to  express great creativity simultaneously hold the likelihood of  experiencing a great deal of personal conflict and stress. This stress  both drives development and is a result of developmental conflicts, both  intrapsychic and social. Suicide is a significant risk in the acute  phases of this stress. The isolation often experienced by these young  people heightens the risks of self-harm (see note five). Dabrowski  advocated educating the person about OEs and the disintegrative process  to give them a context within which to understand their intense feelings  and needs. This context is a positive and developmental one. Dabrowski  suggested that individuals be given support in their efforts to develop  and find their own self-expression. To be out of step is encouraged and  seen as a feature of the overall developmental journey. Social  maladjustment is also encouraged, particularly when it is positive and  based on individually thought-out values. Young people who are seen as  “squares” because they prefer to study instead of partying are an  example. Many of these children have to “find and walk their own path”  often at the expense of fitting in with their social peers and even with  their families. 

Piechowski, and subsequently Silverman,  have begun the process of measuring OE in the gifted (see note six).  These are important first steps in applying a Dabrowskian approach to  the gifted. Other exciting avenues have begun, for example, efforts to  counsel the gifted to help them see their overexcitabilities and  disintegrations as positive features (Ogburn-Colangelo, 1979).

Conclusion

It  is beyond this paper to explore Dabrowski’s theory fully. The central  point is that Dabrowski saw the gifted as a special subset of people, a  subset prone to experience positive disintegration. This opportunity  presents both creative possibilities and risks to the developing self.  If the individual fails to navigate these risks, a sad outcome of  underachievement, addiction or suicide is possible. To avoid this,  Dabrowski advocated providing a supportive and encouraging environment.  Additionally, he suggested the individual be provided with the  developmental context of positive disintegration. We cannot ease the  experience of OEs or the literal pain of development. Still, we can and  must give it context and shepherd our gifted youth through the height of  their developmental crises. Individual creativity and expression of talent must be valued as an expression of higher personality development. 

Note:
Dabrowski’s description of Level I as “psychopathic” reflects an earlier definition of the term: one that emphasized  individual factors (genetic features as opposed to social factors) that  act to impede a person’s developmental course. This  broad usage encompasses both malignant criminals and upstanding  citizens who blindly and uncritically follow every social precept. This has created controversy and confusion in the theory as Dabrowski said that most of society’s members live on Level I (see Dabrowski, 1964, pp. 4-10). Other authors have introduced the term “robopath” to  describe the “unauthentic life” based on a robot-like reaction to life (Bertalanffy, 1967; Yablonsky, 1972). Bertalanffy (1967) was critical  of psychology’s approach to the human as a lab rat. He extended his  criticism to society and the structure of modern life that demands  “reaching optimal psychosocial equilibrium by answering outside demands  in reinforced responses” (Bertalanffy, 1967, p. 9). Bertalanffy lamented  that people were losing their autonomy  in a stimulus-response society, a society where an individual does not  need to reflect or to think but merely to respond, a society geared to  meeting external performance standards as measures of success. Yablonsky (1972) uses the term robopath “to describe people whose pathology entails robot-like behavior and existence. Robopaths have what Kierkegaard called ‘sickness unto death’” (Yablonsky, 1972, p. 7). Yablonsky says that robopaths  are “socially dead” and function based on ‘pseudo-image” they are  egocentric and lack compassion for others. ‘Their existential state is  ahuman” (Yablonsky, 1972, p. 7). Yablonsky elaborates how our modern society encourages “the emergence of robopathology.”Also  relevant is Rieber (1997) and his views on the “normalized psychopathy”  of todays culture.  These descriptions, especially Bertalanffy’s and  Rieber’s, appear to apply to a person who follows precepts uncritically  and who simply “follows orders” in living life — Dabrowski’s idea of  the second factor….Self-harm is a common feature of those with high developmental  potential and the central risk during the height of developmental crises  (Dabrowski, 1937).

Original Article: Positive Disintegration

Featured

Brainwashing; the Neuroscience of Racism

We are living in an alarming time in the United States with a drastic increase in cop killings and an abnormally high amount of murders of ‘Unarmed’ black men by cops. We are hearing of strategic ambushes to kill policemen whose goal is to protect and serve. We are hearing of black southern churches being burned down, black people hunted down to kill by a new emerging KKK group and young black children are being shot for reasons we understand to be as normal, rebellious behavior in white teen boys.

Right now, you are being fed the cop vs. criminal subliminal narrative in media, specifically “white cop” & “black criminal”.

Is this polarizing the American people?

We are living in an alarming time in the United States with a drastic increase in cop killings and an abnormally high amount of murders of ‘Unarmed’ black men by cops.  We are hearing of strategic ambushes to kill policemen whose goal is to protect and serve. We are hearing of black southern churches being burned down, black people hunted down to kill by a new emerging KKK group and young black children are being shot for reasons we understand to be as normal, rebellious behavior in white teen boys.

For a long time, I have sat back and observed. I have research and learned as much as I can to decipher what it is WE are missing here.

What are WE over-looking?

The problem with many media outlets is a juicy story trumps responsible reporting. Online news sites count on our emotional reactions to their stories because they get paid when you click on their sites.  They purposefully title their articles with generational trigger words like “murder”, “white cop” & “black man” so it will explode in views, shares and likes. Many articles are biased and target human emotions by persuading us to join a side and smear the other, because those articles entice heavy debates and enforce the convictions of polarizing groups.  Ironically, most people tend to gravitate to the side they support without seeking a well-rounded perspective because validation is more important than truth for the ego.

There are no bad groups of people.

There are bad individuals who belong to a stereotyped group.

You can care about everyone.

We should care about everyone!

BLM-600x449

But, is there more to it?

According to neuroscientist & educator Daniel Do, our belief of free will is an illusion. Yes, you read that correctly – an illusion!  Neuroscientists can predict at any given moment, seconds before you do it, any of your basic action decisions just by looking at how your brain is firing on a brain image computer.  Soon enough, the technology to predict major thought processes, such as obsessing over your love life, will be possible to predict as well.

“Free will cannot be grounded in logic, science or experience.  We can logically reduce that it is incompatible with the laws of physics.  Experimentally verify that choice is a product of unconscious neurological processes. Observe through careful introspection that your sense of control is an illusion.”  Daniel Do’s video, Free Will is an Illusion is provided below for those seeking more information on this truth bomb.

 

In summary, our choices and thoughts are a product of experience and what we allow to be programmed into our minds.  If you program love, forgiveness, acceptance, and gratitude, and continue to program this into your mind, your choices will fire love, forgiveness, acceptance and gratitude.  An original thought leading to an original choice is rare!  Hence, the importance of seeking higher education continuously – learning should not stop when you leave school.  This results in a stagnation of thinking and choice options.  The more you learn, the more well-rounded your perspective, the better choices you can make.  It’s that simple. Essentially, a criminal is only a victim of their programming, their upbringing. This is why I support rehabilitation over imprisonment, but that is for another article.

So, how does this information, the illusion of free will, apply to racism?

Right now, we are continuously being fed the cop vs. criminal subliminal narrative in media, specifically “white cop” & “black criminal” or “corrupt cop” & “innocent black lives”. This polarizing story line has been a part of our culture for centuries, and passed down from our parents and grandparents, as slave owner vs. slave, whites vs. blacks, good  vs. bad, institution vs. individual, light vs. dark, pure vs. evil, the list goes on……

For those who have achieved apathy, non-caring, it’s like being forced to watch the same episode of Vampire Diaries over and over again, you begin to hate the show and its characters and you feel disgust & repulsed with anything in likeness.

These violent scenarios play out in movies & TV which further desensitizes us to the issue in reality. The majority of Americans are watching “race wars” play on their local news stations, they offer a few judgments, then they change the channel as if they just watched an episode of staged reality TV. There was a time when Americans were active and responsible in speaking out for the wrongdoings in their country. But, the masses are annoyed with the narrative and you can see it in the immediate reactions that step right over empathy, slowly graze reasoning, pass action & responsibility and land right into apathy.  Media is robbing us of caring and replacing it with extremists thoughts of numbness, hate or distrust.

When was the last time you sat in reflection of how you unconsciously react to black people? When you see a black person, do you hold your purse tighter?  Pull your children closer?  Walk the other direction?  Assume they have a criminal record?  Many White Americans are desensitized to the feelings of Black Americans due to media’s repeated barrage of black people as criminals.  White people struggle with separating any black individual from their racially profiled group unless proven “one of the good ones”.  Don’t believe me?  Just YouTube the many videos that show how people react to black people for doing everyday activities, like sitting next to them while waiting for the bus or standing next to a black person in the grocery store line. (A video is provided below)

But, we have no issues separating ourselves from other white people!

The majority of mass shootings are from white males, does that make all white males murderers?  No.

90% of murderers are male, does that make all men murderers? No.

Then, why are black people so heavily stereotyped as “bad” or inhuman?

It’s because we are trained to view black people this way through fictional characters and selective media stories & pictures where media strategically picks the most thuggish looking photo they can find!

The “new” Republican Party is masterful in its ability to manipulate white racial animus and resentment against African-Americans and other people of color to serve its agenda. During the 1970s and 1980s, the Republican Party developed what came to be known as “the Southern Strategy” where by giving poverty a black and brown face, exaggerating black criminality, and playing on white fears of “affirmative action” and “reverse racism”, they would be able to win over white male working class voters across the Midwest and Northeast, as well as white Southerners.

By distorting and misrepresenting crime and poverty as cultural pathologies exclusive to black Americans, the White Right and the Republican Party are able to attack a broad range of social safety net programs such as support for poor children, food assistance programs, unemployment insurance, and the broader idea that there should be federal assistance and aid for Americans in their time of economic hardship. Cuts to these programs are in turn used to subsidize global corporations that outsource American jobs, destroy the middle class, and give further tax cuts to the plutocrats and the 1 percent.

KKK photo

In the past, cops have always been displayed as heroes in movies like in the old westerns. The American Police are now being programmed in media, within the last few decades, as collectively narcissistic, macho, corrupt, trigger happy racists. This is simply not true. When was the last time you saw a heroic police story make a wave through the media like the more recent cop brutality narratives?  Policing is not working for police, just as it is not working for us. That is the fault of the institution, not most cops as an individual. They are taught to protect us with violence and fear, passed down from generation to generation. They have always been taught to protect the innocents, no matter what!

Cops need de-escalating training, training on how to handle the mentally ill, very basic medical training, regular mental evaluations, to not fear being fired for calling out another cop for poor policing due to office politics, they need body cams, dash cams, proper incident data procedure to protect themselves in impossible situations with legit criminals and they need our patience & support in the meantime. The police are always a reflection of the times and they will always be a few steps behind the most idealist pioneering activists.

To those who want to take down the police, all these cop ambush killings are senseless – an honest person who dedicated their life to protecting your life, is lost!  For what? Somehow, my spidey-senses are telling me that young black men were pushed to violence so this narrative that the rich have been spinning for centuries would actualize and validate martial law.  Do not play into the narrative!

no race wars

White racial paranoiac thinking excuse-makes for and legitimates the repeated killing of unarmed black people by America’s police and other such abuses. But, the militarization of police, the rise of the surveillance society, and how thug cops routinely abuse and violate the civil rights of the public (usually without any consequences) should be a concern for all Americans—this is especially true for white people because in absolute numbers they are the ones subjected to the most police violence.”

It is almost as if cops are purposefully offered limited training to feed the white cop vs. black criminal narrative that keeps Americans at odds with one another so we avoid seeing the larger picture here.  Cops need to be able to do their job well and black people deserve to be safe and thriving in our country.

What can we do to reverse the narrative we are living in? 

  • Now is the time to contact your local district rep and make sure they are instilling body cams and collecting police shooting data.
  • Contact your local police and express your concerns about recent events in the states and see if they are offering de-escalating technique training to their officers.
  • Hold your local police & district rep accountable for your city’s safety!
  • Educate yourself on how to minimize your chances of being an “incident” statistic.
  • Open up the conversation with adults and teach your children early.
  • Re-program your unconscious mind with various perspectives and higher learning.
  • Begin new trends of love, forgiveness, gratitude and acceptance.
  • Reflect regularly on your unconscious habits, behaviors, thoughts and feelings.
  • Limit your exposure to violence from all sources, especially in movies, TV & video games.
  • Hold yourself accountable!  Be an example for others to follow.
  • If you have other ideas, please add them in the comment section below.

Banking-Elite-infograph.png

More importantly, be aware of the pattern that promotes race wars.  This is an old manipulative tactic:

During the 17th century, race and Whiteness in America were created in the crucible known as “Bacon’s Rebellion.” White and black indentured servants and other laborers were united together in common interest against the landed elite. But, white elites were able to utilize the tactic of divide and conquer by granting white indentured servants land, guns, and money at the end of their term of service. This elevated poor whites over their former black allies because the same white elites in turn mandated that chattel slavery was a permanent and unique type of punishment and servitude exclusive to black people.

In the South, 1892, Populist leaders tried to rally both white and black farmers against white bankers and others elites who held them economically hostage. But again, the manipulation of white racial animus and anxiety helped to break the movement as white elites used terrorism and white supremacist appeals to break the intraracial alliances at the heart of the Populist movement.

During the 1950s & 1960s, Dr. Martin Luther King’s radically democratic and inclusive vision for improving American society would meet great resistance when he turned his attention to racism and white supremacy in America’s northern cities. White northerners were very resistant to his efforts to expand fair housing and to end segregation. The media and political elites turned on Dr. King, where by the time of his death he was viewed by white Americans as one of the country’s most unpopular public figures.

Dr. King’s broadly humanistic and radical vision would have improved the lives of white and working class—and yes, even middle class—Americans across the colorline. But, white racial resentment and hostility to his dream cut short the full potential of the Civil Rights Movement as what some historians have come to describe as a type of third American founding and rebirth.”

It’s about time Americans change our narrative with conscious actions and concern for all.

famous-love-quotes_750-2

 

 

Here is some data I have collected that I feel is important to know:

“Although black men make up only 6 percent of the U.S. population, they account for 40 percent of the UNARMED men shot to death by police this year.”

“Most often, white police officers killing unarmed black men — represent less than 4 percent of fatal police shootings.”

“Many chiefs say the cameras boost public confidence in the police, but most departments do not yet use them. About 6 percent of fatal shootings this year were captured by body cameras, according to The Post’s database.”

“The landscape of police shootings is surprisingly thinly explored. The FBI is charged with keeping statistics on such shootings, but a Post analysis of FBI data showed that fewer than half of the nation’s 18,000 police departments report their incidents to the agency.”

“The FBI will replace its current program with a “near real-time” database to be made public by 2017, said Stephen L. Morris, a senior FBI official whose division is responsible for collecting crime data.”

“The Post’s database shows that nearly 1 in 3 shootings that result from a car chase start with a traffic stop for a minor infraction.”

“Officers fatally shot at least 243 people with mental health problems: 75 who were explicitly suicidal and 168 for whom police or family members confirmed a history of mental illness.”

“The analysis found that about 9 in 10 of the mentally troubled people were armed, usually with guns but also with knives or other sharp objects. But the analysis also found that most of them died at the hands of police officers who had not been trained to deal with the mentally ill.”

“The Post found that an average of five officers per year have been indicted on felony charges over the previous decade; this year, 18 officers have been charged with felonies including murder, manslaughter and reckless discharge of a firearm.”

“The number of police officers shot and killed in the USA is 44% higher than at this time last year following the Dallas ambush.”

“The deaths of four Dallas police officers and one Dallas transit officer from sniper fire during a protest in the city Thursday raised the national total of firearm deaths among police to 26. This compares with 18 at this point in time in 2015, said Nick Breul, director of research for the fund in Washington, D.C.

Breul said it was also the latest of 11 ambushes of police officers so far this year across the country, already outpacing the eight ambushes of law enforcement that occurred last year.”

 

http://www.joincampaignzero.org/#action

http://www.washingtonpost.com/sf/investigative/wp/2015/12/26/2015/12/26/a-year-of-reckoning-police-fatally-shoot-nearly-1000/

http://www.usatoday.com/story/news/nation/2016/07/08/nationwide-police-shooting-deaths/86861082/

https://www.washingtonpost.com/posteverything/wp/2015/08/06/this-is-what-white-people-can-do-to-support-blacklivesmatter/?postshare=961467928399935&tid=ss_fb

http://www.cnn.com/2015/06/27/us/mass-shootings/

http://www.alternet.org/news-amp-politics/murderous-scam-white-elites-have-perpetrated-blacks-and-whites-least-4-centuries

http://wagingnonviolence.org/feature/policing-isnt-working-for-cops-either/

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Featured

Why Young Americans Are Giving Up on Capitalism

You do not need a survey to ascertain the plight of American youth. You can look at their bank accounts, at the jobs they have, at the jobs their parents have lost, at the debt they hold, at the opportunities they covet but are denied. You do not need jargon or ideology to form a case against the status quo. The clearest indictment of the status quo is the status quo itself.

Should we really be surprised that young people are rejecting the economic status quo?

Imagine that you’re twenty years old. You were born in 1996. You were five years old on 9/11. For as long as you can remember, the United States has been at war.

When you are twelve, in 2008, the global economy collapses. After years of bluster and bravado from President George W. Bush — who encouraged consumerism as a response to terror — it seems your country was weaker than you thought.  In America, the bottom falls out fast.The adults who take care of you struggle to take care of themselves. Perhaps your parent loses a job. Perhaps your family loses its home.

In 2009, politicians claim the recession is over, but your hardship is not. Wages are stagnant or falling. The costs of health care, child care, and tuition continue to rise exponentially. Full-time jobs turn into contract positions while benefits are slashed. Middle-class jobs are replaced with low-paying service work. The expectations of American life your parents had when you were born — that a “long boom” will bring about unparalleled prosperity — crumble away.

Baby boomers tell you there is a way out: a college education has always been the key to a good job. But that doesn’t seem to happen anymore. The college graduates you know are drowning in student debt, working for minimum wage, or toiling in unpaid internships. Prestigious jobs are increasinglyclustered in cities where rent has tripled or quadrupled in a decade’s time. You cannot afford to move, and you cannot afford to stay. Outside these cities, newly abandoned malls join long abandoned factories. You inhabit a landscape of ruin. There is nothing left for you.

click here to continue reading:   Why Young Americans Are Giving Up on Capitalism — Foreign Policy

Featured

Empathy and Weight Gain

In the “spiritual community” there’s a permeating false idea floating around that to be spiritual means to look like a supermodel. Maybe it’s the frenzy with social media spirituality (who’s the most popular and 100% raw?!), but it seems our societal obsession with perfection has lead us to believe that if we don’t look a certain way, we’re just not spiritual enough (as if women need one more thing to feel guilty about)

Some of the most tuned-in, loving, wise, altruistic people I know carry a few extra pounds. Many of my clients who have extreme empathic/psychic abilities almost universally struggle with weight gain and/or health issues. This is due to the way their body translates the energy of others around them.

Featured

Revealed: Why We Are ALL Abusers, Why We Are ALL Victims

In every personal relationship we will form throughout our lives, there will be a victim and an abuser. The abuser will push and expect this person (the victim) to do what they have always known as the right thing to do until the victim accepts it as truth. Then this victim now becomes the abuser in another tale.

When I speak of the role of an abuser, remember we are ALL abusers and we are ALL victims.

How can this be?

Since the day you were born, people have abused you.  People have taken from you the deepest, most treasured parts of your being.  Even the people who love you the most in this world have abused you, but they have no knowledge or awareness of this. They have no idea they are abusing you because they too were abused since the day they were born – they do not know any better.  In every personal relationship we will form throughout our lives, there will be a victim and an abuser. The abuser will push and expect this person (the victim) to do what they have always known as the right thing to do until the victim accepts it as truth.  Then this victim now becomes the abuser in another tale.

When I speak of the role of an abuser, remember we are ALL abusers and we are ALL victims.

How can this be?   Well, from here you will need a flexible mind and a strong heart.  If you do not have one or either, I forgive you for calling me the crazy lady who has no idea what she is speaking about.

FB-Betty-Ann-baby-TattoosFrom the moment you took your first breath into this world, this might be the truest moment of your life. You were greeted into this world as the miracle you are – so full of wonder and mystery. You knew nothing but the connection to your mother in her womb.  You felt her heart beat, you felt how every emotion changed this beat to race faster or calm in a soothing rhythm. You felt her sadness when she wept during a sad scene in a romance movie or how she cried out in heartbreak in the aftermath of a verbal argument with your father.   You felt her happiness when she picked out your new bedspread with safari animals or how giddy she felt to see the little socks with penguins on the sides she will put on your feet. These “things” that caused emotions in your mother weren’t real for you in the womb.  What was real for you were the emotions you shared with her – the happiness, the sadness, the anger and the love.  

When you exit the womb and enter your new reality, you will slowly start to realize that people understand emotions differently.  Emotions are unstable and irrational according to the grown adult.  You must learn to control your emotions.  To know how to control your emotions well at an adult age, you must learn to control them at a very young age.  f8f89-crying-baby

Within the next few months, we will start to get upset when you cry for us.  It will make us frantic and stressed out.   We don’t know what you want since the only form of communication we know is verbal.   We do not know that every little being is born with a unique way to communicate with emotions, because we don’t use those anymore to form major decisions.  Adults use their thoughts – our mind.   We do not know that crying means you are sad, uncomfortable or need something and that you have created a different type of crying for each to help us understand.  We do not know that you create little cues with every emotion you have, all the same emotions your mother shared with you in the womb, to help us understand what you need.   We only know control.  So in an attempt to train you to control your emotions we will start sleep training you.  This is called Cry It Out in the adult world.   From here, you will learn to cry until you fall asleep.  We will not come for you until you are done.   We adults have no idea that we pushed away your emotions.  We have no idea that we invalidated your emotions and your attempts to communicate with us.  We had no idea that we abused you. changing_pieces_of_autism_040912

You will grow up and every time you use your emotions to communicate with us, we will feel frantic.  We only know control. We will put you in time-out until you learn to control your emotions. We will spank you until you learn to control your emotions because we had no idea that you were acting out for attention because you are in pain.  We do not know you are in pain because we won’t listen, but still we will lecture and yell at you until you control your emotions.  We will continue to invalidate your emotions and your attempts to tell us something that is important to you.  These little problems seem small to us, but to you they are very big!  We had no idea this feels like abuse to you. 

As you enter school and start to form friendships with the kids in school, you will soon realize that the cycle continues.  You will start to feel this unspoken emotional war of whose parents or adult caregivers emotionally invalidated which child the most because this child will look like a bully to you.  In school, you will share with your peers the abuse you were shown by your parents or adult caregivers.  This will be some of the most traumatic times for you because unlike your family these people do not always love you.  They can come from groups of people or they can come all at one time.  You never know!  So, it makes you feel on edge. Broken-Heart-Backgrounds-Wallpaper

You will adopt whatever you learn as a young child growing into a teenager in your adult life.   You will feel a lack of trust for most people maybe even your own parents though sometimes the reasons won’t make sense to you.  Most everyone will have to earn a place in your life as being someone who does not stir your emotions because if they do, you will not know what to do with them and it will take time for you to recover.  You may struggle in love relationships with people because you find it hard to form a close connection with someone due to how hard it is to remain vulnerable.   Sometimes, communicating your feelings will give you anxiety so to make sense of it all you will over-think or over-analyze your emotions.  Most of the time you will not trust your own emotions so you will seek the opinions or emotional validation of your friends who will most likely tell you this person you are dating is an abusive asshole if he is a man or a psychotic bitch if she is a woman.  You might find a nice person to settle down with eventually who is within your emotional comfort zone and plan a life together.  Maybe you will have kids! Then, you can show them all the control and emotional invalidating tactics the ENTIRE world has shown you your whole life. Wouldn’t that be grand? 

Now that I am off my storyteller’s box and slapping myself in the face for that last sarcastic bit, let’s get to the juicy stuff.  Why has our culture forsaken emotions?   We can say for certain that it is culturally conditioned.  Most everyone views emotions as irrational and something that needs to be controlled.  It is more rational to let your mind make all the major decisions, right?

Emotions are the key to what is wrong with today. Today is a world of violence, war, dissention, segregation, hate, fear, loneliness, power, greed and control.  Yes, we are intellectual and science has offered us many new discoveries, but this is not due to forsaking emotions.  Forsaking emotions is what created the world of today.

Lovers-imageWhat is the most ultimate emotion?  The most powerful?  Love.   I bet most people agree it is love.  Thoughts and intelligence come from the mind while emotions and love come from the heart.  As a culture, have we cut off our hearts and the entire part of ourselves below the head and mind?  Is this why we can poison our food, destroy our earth, kill trees, pollute the air, medicate with unnatural sources – because we do not value our body which holds our heart because we are cut off from it?

Charles Bukowski said, “An intellectual says a simple thing in a hard way, an artist says a hard thing in a simple way.”  You can interpret this quote many ways, but what stands out to me is that we will never fix our world’s problems with our mind – our intellect.  We will fix our world’s problems like an artist does, by letting our emotions go free.  In this instance, we can fix our problems by embracing our hearts and by embracing love.

Healing the heart can lead to larger personal spiritual growth.  Every time you pay attention to a triggered emotion of anger, sadness or pain this serves as a cue for you to pay attention.  This is where you need to heal.  We have become used to using pain medications like drugs, alcohol or literal prescribed drugs to deal with our pain, suppress it.  When you validate your own emotions, you will discover that every negative emotion is tied to a place in your heart that was forced to break off so you can continue to live on mostly uninterrupted.  Some people call this heartbreak, but the shaman calls this soul loss.  To heal your soul and reconnect with your heart, you must validate your emotions and allow the pain to surface.  Pull the pain into the light and heal it. Calling back the lost parts of your soul is like putting together your heart to be strong and beautifully vulnerable again.

When love becomes the conductor of your life, meaning love always has the final say in your choices and the mind works only as a trusted advisor to the heart to create your actions, there would be less and less of our current reality – less hate, less cruelty, less war. This is because love connects us to one another.  Love breaks down all the walls you have built to protect your heart from pain and suffering.  Love helps us notice other people and feel what they feel.  Love validates emotions and heals the heart.  People who have freed their heart have a power to spread love and happiness that truly heals this world.

You might be thinking how can I, one person, make that kind of change?  That is impossible!

good-karma-300x166Let me paint you a picture of a reality where you use your heart to make 1 decision:  You are in the grocery line behind a family who is pulling out every coupon for every item in their purse.  The children are tired and hungry, but the mom has a worried face because she sees she does not have enough money.  She starts to put things back.  You have a small amount of money in your account, but it is all you have. You trust you will be ok until your next paycheck and your heart is calling out to this family right now. You pull out your card and pay for the rest of her groceries.  She cries a little because she sees the kindness you shared with her, the heartfelt moment, and the money didn’t matter as much to her as the fact you cared – that you noticed her struggle.  The clerk and the few people surrounding you witnessed that moment and it made their heart open just a bit more.  It made them think “Wow there really are good people in this world.” One person posted about it on Facebook which inspired a few dozen kind acts, one person told her mom’s group which inspired a few more dozen acts.  Those acts inspired more acts and more acts.  

It is this trickling affect that is addictive, but in a good addictive way.  And, it starts from only 1 kind act with a loving intention.  Most of us are lacking true kindness and love in our world – in our reality.  When you witness it or are part of it yourself, you will want more!   It feels so energetic like putting a fire in your soul where it was once quiet.  Yet, the act did not put the fire there.  The fire already existed.   The loving act just lit the fire.

There is a lot to think about and absorb here.  What are your thoughts on this?

Featured

Mental Healing – Is Your Physical Illness in Your Mind and Can You Self-Heal?

There is little time spent on some the more important factors to healing from an illness. We hear phrases such as “Watch your stress levels”, “Pay attention to your lifestyle”, “Watch what you eat”, and “Exercise regularly”, but how are all these things connected to one another? And, why are these things more important than popping a pill?

The idea of wholeness, holistic healing, is often considered bunk, outrageous and new age-y. In truth, a wholeness approach to healing should be at the foundation of every person’s life and western medicine should be an advanced practice for additional support – not as a replacement to our whole body functionality.

healthy-person-vitamins

The idea of self-healing is a rather foreign concept for most westerners.  The first reaction of many modern day people is to visit a doctor when they feel ill, especially Americans.  It’s no secret that most modern day doctors are heavily influenced by sales reps and the government to administer un-natural prescribed medicines that have a longer list of negative side effects than benefits to the user.   Then, the user needs another pill to counteract the side effects from the pill they originally need to take to help one health issues that causes even more health issues.

There is little time spent on some the more important factors to healing from an illness.  We hear phrases such as “Watch your stress levels”, “Pay attention to your lifestyle”, “Watch what you eat”, and “Exercise regularly”, but how are all these things connected to one another?  And, why are these things more important than popping a pill?

The idea of wholeness, holistic healing, is often considered bunk, outrageous and new age-y.   In truth, a wholeness approach to healing should be at the foundation of every person’s life and western medicine should be an advanced practice for additional support – not as a replacement to our whole body functionality.

Let’s return back to the questions above – these are statements we hear often, but how do we achieve such advice?   One of the unique gifts of being a human being in comparison to other species on earth is our ability to visualize the future and create our own realities.  In some cases, the vision we have for ourselves is truer than who we are today.  The vision you have for yourself today creates the person you are tomorrow.

When a person loves life – life breaths love into the person.  This person is filled with healing energy – love, compassion, connection to others.   When a person hates life – life creates a slow death.

One of my favorite quotes from Lao Tzu says, “At birth, people are soft and yielding.  At death, they are hard and stiff.  All green plants are tender and yielding.  At death, they are dry and brittle.  When hard and rigid, we consort with death.  When soft and flexible, we affirm greater life.” (TaoTeChing76)

What does that mean?  Well, I can tell you now that it is the opposite of what most of us are taught.  We are taught to be these strong people from the inside out, firm in our beliefs and attachments.  A soft heart is a weakness.  A tough mind is ideal.  Never be vulnerable.  Control all your emotions.  Our way of living is often handed down from our parents or institutions who say we must do these things in order:  get a stable job, get married, have kids, work your entire life and save for retirement.   Also, get your fun out while you are young since adulthood is all about business!  It’s no wonder people do not want to grow up!  That sounds far from fun!  Maybe for some people it is, but for the majority of people I imagine most thinking “I wish I traveled more”, “I wish I let myself love more”, and “I wish I followed my dreams”

So, what is the secret?  The goal is to life in wholeness.  Embrace all of yourself.   We must affirm a greater life – inside and outside.   You must help your mind, body and spirit connect by creating a conduit for self-healing energy.

It has been proven time and time again that people can worsen their health with stress, worry and anxiety.  People can also heal themselves with a placebo pill just with faith alone – the belief of it working.

How do you begin with self-healing?  Well, it begins within your Heart-Mind connection.

The purpose of forming a stronger heart-mind connection is to really tackle the issue of letting lower emotions such as anger, worrying, anxiety and depression take over your life and consume your entire being.  It is natural to have these emotions, but they should be felt and flow through you by being processed accordingly.

If these feelings persist, they take energy – the energy that you need for your own self-healing.   When you successfully align your mind-heart, you will notice a larger abundance of self-healing energy by shifting through all the unnecessary negative energy you have been holding onto for years – even decades.

Here are some ways to increase your Heart-Mind connection:

  • Tell Your Mind to Move Over and Make Room For Your Heart.

It is no secret that most people value intelligence over emotions and the mind over the heart.  The heart is irrational and sometimes makes no sense.

To remedy this we let the mind become our conductor to life by keeping emotions in check – pushing them away.  The truth is feelings and emotions are NEVER wrong.

We are obsessed with having our emotions validated by others to know if they are right or wrong.  Emotions are always right.  They are always right because they serve us as cues to what we need to heal or what needs our attention.

If you have an emotional trigger reaction to when someone does something, this is your cue to figure out why.  How deep or far back does it go?  When you understand the source of your emotional trigger, you can heal it and eliminate it so the next time you are in the same situation you will respond with more awareness or most likely catch it before it even happens.

This is how the heart becomes your conductor and the mind becomes a trusted advisor by creating the heart-mind connection.  Both serve a purpose.

Imagine the roles of a traditional male-female couple.  The woman behind the man helps him to understand his motives and his purpose, helps him heal his past by being a safe haven to the outside world, she is there for him through thick and thin.  He then protects his woman physically, emotionally and spiritually, and then carries out his mission-purpose to the outside world.  Their relationship is priority above all.

This is the traditional masculine-feminine principle, but these 2 energies live in both men and women.  Modern day couples tend to struggle with roles in relationships, but it could be remedied when both people understand how they each are energetically matched.

It is hard when both man & woman are mainly feminine or mainly masculine in energy.  A feminine man and masculine woman can have a very successful love relationship.   Each partner being balanced in masculine & feminine can also work well even if it’s harder to define the roles.

  • Discover Your True Purpose – Your Essence.

This cannot be achieved unless #1 is complete.  Your essence cannot be found within the mind.  It is found within the heart.  The mind is only your advisor on how to visualize your purpose and make it a reality.

There are signs and methods to discover your purpose in life:

1) You can list all the things that come naturally to you since childhood.  Maybe they morphed into something different as an adult such as a natural inclination for rhythms like in dancing, singing or a playing music, but as an adult you are just a music lover.

2) You have an odd fear attached to something like performance anxiety or public speaking.  You always want to speak up in your philosophical club, but you are too scared of how your odd views will be taken.   This is a cue that you should be sharing more of what scares you most.

3)It is something that has nagged you your entire life.  You have always wanted to build orphanages in other countries, but you cannot find out how to practically do it so you write it off as impossible for you – maybe someone else.

The solution?  Discover your true purpose and break down your walls that keep your from it.

  • Break Down Your Walls.

There are multiple people residing in every person.

1) There is the child who is full of wonder, no limits to their potential and is completely vulnerable.  This is usually the time in a person’s life where people are most themselves – as a child.

2) The person you are today who is normally full of multiple influences from childhood and times within their life that teach certain conditioning that convinces them to operate from the ego.

3)The person you will become due to your current mindset and/or visualization power of the future you.

The current self needs to visit all the other people within you – the child and the vision.

Once you have targeted your purpose with the help of you heart-mind connection, you can now target what keeps you from being your true self by visiting your past self.

By using the emotional triggers explained in #1 you can begin shifting through what needs healing so that it no longer controls your destiny or gets in the way of you achieving your destiny.

When you do this, you can then place more time into the vision of yourself without wasting time going in wrong directions.  Understanding your past is no easy feat.  This requires a lot of forgiveness, support and extra learning.

  • Actualize Your True Self.

Now that you have done the ground work to form your connections to your heart, discover your essence, and break down your barriers, you can now be yourself.  Your true self.

This is not a step I can guide you through since this is your own destiny and you are the only one who has the answers.   However, I do wish you luck with your journey!

If you stumble along the way, make sure to set up systems to get yourself back on track.  Create a village of supportive friends, have a journal with all your goals and thoughts to refer to occasionally, create a dream board, etc.

Once you have reached this level, you will understand that you can visualize yourself being healthy and your body will respond with a blend of positive action and belief.

At this point, you might be asking yourself “why can’t I just eat right and workout?”  Quick answer – you can.  Some people do this with much success, but normally these people enjoy both and it helps them to create positive self-healing energy.  This is not the case for everyone.   Some people require a wider, higher degree in the holistic healing approach.

What are your thoughts on the idea we can self-heal?

Featured

Why You Really Suffer in Love Relationships

It has happened to the best of us – we find ourselves completely lost in a love relationship with a miscommunication between our heart and mind. The heart wants to love deeply no matter the circumstances and the mind says “Run while you can!” Questioning yourself and your partner with puzzles like “where did I go wrong?”, “what is different? “, and “what can I do to change things?” The love was there. We both felt it! It was undeniable! So, what is the missing ingredient to every relationship that often eludes people?

Lovers-image

It has happened to the best of us – we find ourselves completely lost in a love relationship with a miscommunication between our heart and mind.  The heart wants to love deeply no matter the circumstances and the mind says “Run while you can!” Logic and emotion do not blend most of the time.

If you are anything like me, you find yourself stuck in “over-analyzing” mode.   Questioning yourself and your partner with puzzles like “where did I go wrong?”, “what is different? “, and “what can I do to change things?”  The love was there.  We both felt it!  It was undeniable!

This is a place I have been multiple times in my life.  Sometimes, it takes many mistakes, lessons and lost loves to really understand why it didn’t work.

Over time, I have come to the realization that no matter how much baggage you let go of to be vulnerable in love or how much soul work you do to make sure your heart & mind are ready for love, there is still something missing that is out of your control in a mutual love relationship.

So, what is the missing ingredient to every relationship that often eludes people?  It’s the timing.

Timing – where each person is at this stage in their life.  Timing can include a multitude of factors such as how many life lessons has each partner learned where they will not bring past pains and hurts into the current love relationships?   How emotionally mature and ready is each partner?   Has each person learned enough about love to be receptive to it and to give it equally back?  Do both people want a serious relationship right now or does one of them need to spend more time on him or her first?

Knowing this one ingredient to love, the timing, really can change a person’s perspective.   Your ex-lover is most likely not an evil, bipolar, selfish, emotionally disconnected mess of a man just as much as you were not this unstable, needy, psychotic, overly sensitive, time consuming person.   We have come up with all these textbook words to describe people such as narcissist, sociopath, psychopath, etc., but maybe they truly aren’t.  Maybe we all struggle with being selfish and becoming detached.  When love is there, but it cannot thrive in its environment, people become the worst versions of themselves.   It becomes an emotional stink pot of tainted love.

I am a strong believer in the idea that everyone is genuinely a good-hearted person just trying to make their way and find their voice in this world.  We come along many people who appear to not care for us, hurt us, abuse and abandon us to sort through a mess of emotions on our own.

After many lost loves of my own, I have come to grow in awareness to the fact with the right mind set I can turn these pains into wisdom or as a tool for my personal growth.  At the very least, it is a way to recognize my triggers – the things in this life that trigger extreme negative emotions that require internal awareness and healing.   When you can reach this mind-set, you come to an epiphany moment – you yourself have hurt many people who only wanted to love you in your past when you were the one who wasn’t in good timing for a real relationship.

I had a relationship with this man – we only dated for roughly 2 months.   The love was most definitely there!   He was the first person I had ever met who very easily saw me, the real me, and it scared me enough to activate my fight or flight response.  I started doing things I had never done before just to detach back into my comfort zone, but I had no self-awareness as to why I was doing it at the time.  As a woman who has been in a few relationships where she felt used and emotionally abused by men, I had no idea I was even capable of playing the opposite role.  Years later, I contact this past love and tried to make amends for my actions.  His response was one I had felt myself many times before – when you try to be cool, but really the wound still exists even if it is closed and my mere presence rubbed it open again.

Back to my main point, the cycle of bad timing.  Each and everyone one of us has played their own part as both victim and abuser, but really if the timing was good – maybe it would have been different.

What are your thoughts on this?

Featured

What Everyone Should Know About Love and The Masculine Principle

Having a true romantic and spiritual relationship that is fueled with love is one of the many wonders of this modern day world.

Having a true romantic and spiritual relationship that is fueled with love is one of the many wonders of this modern day world.

If you are anything like me, you were raised in a broken family with little to no example of what real love looks like. Your parents or caregivers busted their butts to keep the house maintained and to live securely with food on the table.  One parent or both parents were away from home most the time and too exhausted for much else when the family was together.  There wasn’t much time for love or even knowledge of connecting to love and eventually you become witness to a dying marriage.

Because of this, online relationship experts are in high demand these days. Marriage has upgraded from 2 people of the opposite sex needing each other to run a home, carry on the family name with children and to provide for them financially, to being married for love alone. Now, men can take care of their own homes with modern appliances, cook their own food with easy make meals and it is socially acceptable to have female friends or date to fill those needs of feminine energy.  Women can be successful in the business world and take care of their own financial and security needs while also maintaining relationships, plutonic or romantic, to fill their needs of masculine energy.

There is no need to get hitched, tie the knot, unless it is for loving commitment.

So, what is the problem?

Most people really do want to find that one person, who really loves them and “gets” them, but the problem is – men do not understand women and women do not understand men.

We look to experts to teach us how to have the relationship we want – to find the man or woman of their dreams!  When a current relationship isn’t going the way we want, we look for advice and insights from coaches who can help us get what we want.  If we don’t get it, we jump on another dating site and find someone else to repeat the cycle.

How do you end the cycle?  Maybe this video from Bryan Reeves will shine some light on your struggle.

Featured

21 Life Lessons Learned from Adversity I Wish My Younger Self Knew

Maturity of the heart and mind does not come with age. Instead, it develops by overcoming diversity in life with acceptance of the hardships faced or by attacking your challenges head on. We live in a culture where most people stop growing in maturity after they receive a college degree or the age of adulthood. They think they know everything they need to know and halt furthering their education.

Maturity of the heart and mind does not come with age.  Instead, it develops by overcoming diversity in life with acceptance of the hardships faced or by attacking your challenges head on.  We live in a culture where most people stop growing in maturity after they receive a college degree or reach the age of adulthood.  They think they know everything they need to know and halt furthering their education, but the wise know life is constantly teaching those who are willing to learn.

Mark-Twain-Quotes-with-Images-20

Journaling has always been therapeutic for me.  In fact, my finished journals have a large shelf space of their own.  I thought to myself, how cool would it be for my daughters to read about their mother and our lives together when they are older – especially while they are young and have little memory of this time.  For this reason, I consistently write about our day together and the new developments within our lives as well as my own personal development.  Yet, I sit here at my computer thinking – I have some words of wisdom to share for others along with my daughters, as I am sure most everyone does that has experienced enough pain transmuted into life lessons.   Every person has something to teach whether it is acknowledged or indirect and I hope this article with inspire a few people to document their hard earned wisdom.

For now, here is what I have to share with the world and I am sure there is much more to come:

  • In the western culture, youth is too glorified and the status of the wise elder is undervalued.
  • To pick up and process the deeper emotional details of any given situation suggests a kind of mastery of self and life that is a rarity in this world.
  • When the mind is quiet, the soul can speak loud enough for the mind to hear.
  • Love does not need to be reciprocated to be beautiful. Just the experience of feeling love for another person is beautiful enough.
  • Every once in a while, you meet a person you know you were destined to meet. Their mere presence in your life helps you understand you are not as whole as you once thought.
  • Some dreams are too late to achieve, but with creativity and intention you can transform your original dream into a new dream that offers you equal, if not more, inner fulfillment.
  • If I could do it over again, I would follow my dream.
  • There is such a thing as being too late or losing a once in a lifetime love. In a world, where people are content with sexually passionate, exciting or comfortable love for the rest of their lives, they will never know the feeling of a true spiritual connection where the coming together of two loving souls on this physical plane can create a wave of immense love so powerful everyone on the planet will benefit near and far.
  • A person immature in the ways of love, lacking the courage to be vulnerable and let love in whether it leads to bliss or heartbreak, cannot make space for others. Every relationship they maintain is full of past hurts, fear, defensiveness or selfishness.   Each and every time you forsake love, a part of your soul breaks off when the person leaves by choice or death instead of leaving a lasting memory of love that can fuel a lifetime.
  • A person who can love without conditions and expectations is truly free.
  • When a vindictive person takes charge, their actions are for their benefit alone. It does not matter if their decisions are made purposefully or blissfully unaware – the result is still a hung man.
  • If you take a regretted turn in life, do not look back in dismay. Instead, keep a watchful eye on the next journey life places before you.   The only way to find your way out of the mist is by looking forward and taking a step in a new direction.
  • Guidance is always offered in the ways you will receive it.
  • We create our own destiny. There is beauty and fault to this.  You are the only person to blame when things do not go your way.
  • Transformation and struggle surely go hand in hand.
  • I do not “think” with all my might towards my life’s purpose. I “feel” it from my heart’s center, my gut, my soul and even within my dreams.  My thoughts only devise the plans as a trusted advisor to my soul’s mission.
  • Limitations are for losers in life. I choose to think beyond my limitations in the realm of creative intelligence.
  • Life is a bumpy ride. You can close your eyes and hold on tight for dear life or you can let go of fear while embracing uncertainty.  The day you do this is when you come to realize you really are the painter of your own masterpiece – yourself.
  • Constant worrying of a bad situation takes up all your time and energy needed to discover your solution out of this mess.
  • Speak with care for words have impact larger than physical blows.
  • There are so many lost art forms in the world. The art of unconditional love.  The art of living your dreams.   The art of being your true self.  If you immerse yourself in certain forms of media or mainstream, you will see so much materialism, superficial love and money hungry people who question your “weirdness” that it will be near impossible for you to thrive.  This is why surrounding yourself with other free-spirited, open-hearted, awakened people is vital to your existence.

aristotle-left-quote-s

Featured

7 Lesser Known Symptoms of Sleep Deprivation

Sleep deprivation is often an overlooked reason for many of our body’s mysterious symptoms. Obviously, no person purposefully aims to miss sleep hours, but we often underestimate how much a lacking hour here and there over an extended period of time can affect our body. Most people know of the more common symptoms of sleep deprivation. We know it hinders your mental focus and we know we can feel fatigue. There is a long list of lesser known symptoms that most people are unaware of. Be aware of these symptoms and see if you might suffer unknowingly from sleep deprivation.

2000px-Effects_of_sleep_deprivation.svg

Sleep deprivation is often an overlooked reason for many of our body’s mysterious symptoms.   Obviously, no person purposefully aims to miss sleep hours, but we often underestimate how much a lacking hour here and there over an extended period of time can affect our body.  Most people know of the more common symptoms of sleep deprivation.  We know it hinders your mental focus and we know we can feel fatigue.  There is a long list of lesser known symptoms that most people are unaware of.  Be aware of these symptoms and see if you might suffer unknowingly from sleep deprivation.

7 Lesser Know Consequences of Sleep Deprivation: 

  • It Can Make You Look Older – Poor sleepers have increased signs of skin aging and slower recovery from a variety of environmental stressors, such as disruption of the skin barrier or ultraviolet (UV) radiation. They also tend to have dull skin and an overall worse facial appearance.  This increased aging is likely from reduced growth hormone and increased cortisol levels.  Beauty sleep has acquired its title for a legit reason!
  • You Will Want More High-Calorie Snacks – After one sleepless night, the brain’s frontal lobe will develop impaired activity. The frontal lobe governs complex decision making.  To add, the deeper brain’s center that responds to rewards will be increased.  In other words, it is more likely for you to struggle with eating healthy which could deter your weight loss goals – if you have any.
  • You And Your Spouse Will Fight More – Yes, I was surprised with this one too, but it is true! In multiple studies, scientists have learned that a lack of sleep can cause relationship issues.  After a bad night’s sleep a couple will more likely engage in unnecessary conflict.   Keep in mind it can also begin the other way around – you might have sleeping problems due to arguing.  Be cautious to not fall into this cycle.  It is hard to break.
  • You Will Feel More Aches and Pains – A lack of sleep can impair your natural pain control mechanisms and exacerbate those nagging aches and pains. Sleep problems can even increase your risk of developing fibromyalgia.  The opposite is also true – more sleep will reduce your pain sensitivity.
  • It Can Affect Your Dating Life – Chances are you have heard the term “Beer Goggles”. Sleep deprivation can produce something called “Insomnia Goggles”.  Because missing sleep hours can affect your frontal lobe and your ability to process complex decision making, you might have poor judgement in romantic situations such as judging how much a person is into you.  Is anyone else imagining a college frat guy with beer goggles and insomnia goggles – a recipe for very poor judgement?
  • Your Anxiety Will Worsen – After a few nights of improper sleep, your anticipatory anxiety could amplify by affecting regions associated with emotional processing. If your mood is low and your anxiety is high, consider the most natural antidepressant around – sleep therapy.
  • You Insulin Sensitivity Will Be Reduced – Researchers from the University of Pittsburgh discovered that teens who normally get 6 hours of sleep per night can improve their insulin resistance by 9% with adding 1 extra hour of sleep. Reduce your risk of Type 2 Diabetes by catching some extra ZZZ’s.

Source:  The Super-Charged Hormone Diet by Dr. Natasha Turner

Featured

12 Quotes to Prove that Sometimes, Being Lazy is the Only Way To Go

In a world that values the hustle bustle, high ambitions, getting your hands dirty and participating in the rat race, we often push aside the value of stillness and write it off as laziness. If you aren’t doing something actively “productive“ at all times – you are doing wrong! Being busy is too glorified in our culture. Great people from around the world and from different eras have offered some dissimilar insights into stillness – being lazy. I have gathered some of my favorite humorous and profound quotes to help create a new definition to the cultural perception of being lazy. Enjoy!

relax-blocksIn a world that values the hustle bustle, high ambitions, getting your hands dirty and participating in the rat race, we often push aside the value of stillness and write it off as laziness. If you aren’t doing something actively “productive“ at all times – you are doing wrong! Being busy is too glorified in our culture. Great people from around the world and from different eras have offered some dissimilar insights into stillness – being lazy. I have gathered some of my favorite humorous and profound quotes to help create a new definition to the cultural perception of being lazy. Enjoy!

“I choose a lazy person to do a hard job because a lazy person will find an easy way to do it.”
-Bill Gates

“Be still. Stillness reveals the secrets of eternity”
-Lao Tzu

“To do nothing at all is the most difficult thing in the world, the most difficult and the most intellectual.” –Oscar Wilde

“Netflix is so much better than going out and pretending to like people.”
-Hussein Nishah

“I’ve heard that hard work never killed anyone, but I say why take the chance?”
– Ronald Reagan

“Laziness is nothing more than the habit of resting before you get tired.”
-Jules Renard

“Progress isn’t made by early risers. It’s made by lazy men trying to find easier ways to do something.”
-Robert A. Heinlein

“I don’t think necessity is the mother of invention. Invention, in my opinion, arises directly from idleness, possibly also from laziness – to save oneself trouble.”
-Agatha Christie

“All of the biggest technological inventions created by man – the airplane, the automobile, the computer – says little about his intelligence, but speaks volumes about his laziness.”
-Mark Kennedy

“I never work just to work. It’s some combination of laziness and self-respect.”
-Harold Ramis

“A good work ethic is not so much a concern for hard work but rather one for responsibility. There have been a great many men and women who have in fact used work or hustle or selfish ambition as an escape from real responsibility, an escape from purpose. In matters such as these, the hard worker is just as dysfunctional as the sloth.”
-Criss Jami

“As spiritual searchers we need to become freer and freer of the attachment to our own smallness in which we get occupied with me-me-me. Pondering on large ideas or standing in front of things which remind us of a vast scale can free us from acquisitiveness and competitiveness and from our likes and dislikes. If we sit with an increasing stillness of the body and attune our mind to the sky or to the ocean or to the myriad stars at night, or any other indicators of vastness, the mind gradually stills and the heart is filled with quiet joy. Also recalling our own experiences in which we acted generously or with compassion for the simple delight of it without expectation of any gain can give us more confidence in the existence of a deeper goodness from which we may deviate.”
-Ravi Ravindra

Featured

The BEST Personality Quiz – FREE!

Take this FREE personality quiz can give you insight to your natural skills and inclinations. Give it a go!

personality

According to Carl G. Jung’s theory of psychological types, people can be characterized by their preference of general attitude:

  • Extraverted ( E ) vs. Introverted ( I )
  • Sensing ( S ) vs. Intuition ( N )
  • Thinking ( T ) vs. Feeling ( F )
  • Judging ( J ) Perceiving ( P )

The 3 areas of preferences introduced by Jung are dichotomies – bipolar dimensions where each pole represents a different preference.   Jung also proposed that in a person one of the four functions above is dominant – either a function of perception or a function of judging.   Isabel Briggs Myers, a researcher and practitioner of Jung’s theory, proposed to see the judging – perceiving relationship as a 4th dichotomy influencing personality type.

The first criterion, Extraversion – Introversion, signifies the source and direction of a person’s energy expression.  An extravert’s source and direction of energy expression is mainly in the external world, while an introvert has a source of energy mainly in their own internal world.

The second criterion, Sensing – Intuition, represents the method by which someone perceives information.  Sensing means that a person mainly believes information he or she receives directly from the external world.  Intuition means that a person believes mainly information he or she receives from the internal or imaginative world.

The third criterion, Thinking – Feeling, represents how a person processes information.  Thinking means that a person makes a decision mainly through logic.  Feeling means that, as a rule, he or she makes decision based on emotion, i.e. based on what they feel they should do.

The fourth criterion, Judging – Perceiving, reflects how a person implements the information he or she has processed.  Judging means that a person organizes all of his life events and, as a rule, sticks to his plans.  Perceiving means that he or she is inclined to improvise and explore alternative options.

To discover your personality type visit:  http://www.humanmetrics.com

After completion, you will receive a detailed explanation of your personality type, your learning style, your communication style and a list of famous people with your personality type.

personality type

Featured

We Built The Angriest Robot in the World – Just as Stephan Hawking Warned

Artificial Intelligence is progressing at a rapid rate. AI is no longer a science fiction plot for the movies like The Terminator or I’ Robot. It is becoming a reality. As per the movies, it all begins when scientists develop a solution to a problem that begins with efficiency – replacing man power for machine power.

angry robot

New Zealand based Technology firm Touchpoint Group is creating the world’s angriest artificial intelligence (AI) machine.   The reason according to The Australian Business Review– “to help banks, telcos and insurance companies defuse explosive episodes in customer service”

Artificial Intelligence is progressing at a rapid rate.  AI is no longer a science fiction plot for the movies like The Terminator or I’ Robot.  It is becoming a reality.  As per the movies, it all begins when scientists develop a solution to a problem that begins with efficiency – replacing man power for machine power.   Touchpoint Group CEO Frank van der Velden created this AI because “companies don’t have the numbers of staff to go through this manually. It’s very difficult. Take a bank for example; they receive a hell of a lot of data every day. But it gets to a point where that dataset grows so large that it becomes meaningless unless you can interpret it. That’s where Radiant will fit in,”

The project is named Radiant after Isaac Asimov’s science fiction novels the Foundation Series.  In the Foundation series, Prime Radiant was a supercomputer that could predict the future behavior and evolution of humanity from a statistical analysis with information from history, sociology and mathematics.

Australian Business Review states, “Once complete, the project will simulate hundreds of millions of angry customer interactions that will help companies better understand the behaviours and processes that trigger customer outbursts. Touchpoint Group chief executive Frank van der Velden said the research would help with the complex task of understanding how customers were affected by the various products, systems, policies, processes and people they interacted with in the lead-up to reaching breaking point.  Mr. van der Velden said the program would constantly run “what if” scenarios to see if a particular scenario was likely to enrage or benefit the customer. “The end goal is to build an engine that can recommend solutions to companies — and we’re talking about the people at the frontline here — how they can improve particular issues that customers are facing,” Mr van der Velden said.”

Stephan Hawking, the director of research at the Department of Applied Mathematics and Theoretical Physics at Cambridge and a 2012 Fundamental Physics Prize laureate for his work on quantum gravity, had quite a bit to say about the subject of AI on The Independent UK roughly a year ago after seeing the movie Transcendence.  In the movie Transcendence, Johnny Depp plays a famous researcher of Artificial Intelligence who sought to create a sentient being with the collective intelligence of humans with the addition of a wide range of human emotions.  Anti-technology extremist aim to stop Depp’s character, but the power of knowledge gets the better of him.  In the end, it becomes terrifyingly clear there may be no way to stop him.

Hawking appears to not trust so-called AI experts. He said, “So, facing possible futures of incalculable benefits and risks, the experts are surely doing everything possible to ensure the best outcome, right? Wrong. If a superior alien civilization sent us a message saying: ‘We’ll arrive in a few decades,’ would we just reply: ‘OK, call us when you get here — we’ll leave the lights on’? Probably not — but this is more or less what is happening with AI.  We are facing potentially the best or worst thing to happen to humanity in history. Whereas the short-term impact of AI depends on who controls it, the long-term impact depends on whether it can be controlled at all.”

Let’s evaluate – why would we resort to AI to understand real human emotional triggers?  Why wouldn’t banks, telcos and insurance companies sort through their customers complaints and eliminate the people projecting their anger on a stranger versus the legitimate complaints?  It is my belief; we observe a general imbalance of the mind over the heart in our culture.  We praise intelligence, but we shame emotions.  In truth, the mind carries out the messages from the heart and we should place value on those messages.  Has it really come to statistical analysis of the emotions from a machine?  Are we overburdened in our “rat race” style culture that we do not realize how much we project our collective anger on a stranger behind a phone?  Should we demand changes in establishments that cater to the needs of people versus the needs of the corporate hierarchy’s pocketbook?  Whatever the solution, there is one to be found and it does not include artificial intelligence.

Featured

22 Amazing Quotes from The Master of Sarcasm: George Carlin

George Carlin is one of the few comics that comes to mind when I think of a comedian who could make a point about a touchy subject, and make you laugh at the same time. He had the verbal skill to have you laughing one minute, and the next minute drop an insightful message. Carlin was well known for pointing out hypocrisies which earned him the title “Master of Sociological Comedy”. Very few people have had the ability to say the things that need to be said in a way that makes you think and laugh like Carlin could. His observations on life, people, politics, and religion will certainly be missed.

GC2

A good comedian understands to speak on heated topics, normally not spoken of in daily conversation, humor can go a long way when the intent is to deliver a deep thought to provoke mind expansion. George Carlin is one of the few comics that come to mind who had the verbal skill to have you laughing one minute and the next moment drop a dark, but insightful message.

Carlin was a comedian who practically defined the word “edgy”.  His material was often political and he was well known for pointing out hypocrisies which earned him the title “Master of Sociological Comedy”.

Some of Carlin’s insights are dark and not easy for the average person to digest, but overall his words surely do pack a punch.

22 Brilliant Quotes from George Carlin:

“But when you’re in front of an audience and you make them laugh at a new idea, you’re guiding the whole being for the moment. No one is ever more him/herself than when they really laugh. Their defenses are down. It’s very Zen-like, that moment. They are completely open, completely themselves when that message hits the brain and the laugh begins. That’s when new ideas can be implanted. If a new idea slips in at that moment, it has a chance to grow.”

“If a man smiles all the time, he’s probably selling something that doesn’t work.”

“I don’t like ass kissers, flag wavers or team players. I like people who buck the system. Individualists. I often warn people: “Somewhere along the way, someone is going to tell you: ‘There is no “I” in team.’ What you should tell them is: ‘Maybe not. But there is an “I” in independence, individuality, and integrity.’”

“I do this real moron thing, and it’s called thinking. And apparently I’m not a very good American because I like to form my own opinions.”

“I’m completely in favor of the separation of Church and State. … These two institutions screw us up enough on their own, so both of them together is certain death.”

“May the forces of evil become confused on the way to your house.”

“The most unfair thing about life is the way it ends. I mean, life is tough. It takes up a lot of your time. What do you get at the end of it? A Death! What’s that, a bonus? I think the life cycle is all backwards. You should die first; get it out of the way. Then you live in an old age home. You get kicked out when you’re too young, you get a gold watch, you go to work. You work forty years until you’re young enough to enjoy your retirement. You do drugs, alcohol, you party, you get ready for high school. You go to grade school, you become a kid, you play, you have no responsibilities, you become a little baby, you go back into the womb, you spend your last nine months floating …and you finish off as an orgasm.”

“I like it when a flower or a little tuft of grass grows through a crack in the concrete. It’s so fuckin’ heroic.”

“Religion is like a pair of shoes…..Find one that fits for you, but don’t make me wear your shoes.”

“Never underestimate the power of stupid people in large groups.”

“Religion has actually convinced people that there’s an invisible man living in the sky who watches everything you do, every minute of every day. And the invisible man has a special list of ten things he does not want you to do. And if you do any of these ten things, he has a special place, full of fire and smoke and burning and torture and anguish, where he will send you to live and suffer and burn and choke and scream and cry forever and ever ’til the end of time! But He loves you. He loves you, and He needs money! He always needs money! He’s all-powerful, all-perfect, all-knowing, and all-wise, somehow just can’t handle money!”

“Life gets really simple once you cut out all the bull shit they teach you in school.”

“How come when it’s us, it’s an abortion, and when it’s a chicken, it’s an omelette?”

“Now, there’s one thing you might have noticed I don’t complain about: politicians. Everybody complains about politicians. Everybody says they suck. Well, where do people think these politicians come from? They don’t fall out of the sky. They don’t pass through a membrane from another reality. They come from American parents and American families, American homes, American schools, American churches, American businesses and American universities, and they are elected by American citizens. This is the best we can do folks. This is what we have to offer. “

“Here’s a bumper sticker I’d like to see: “We are the proud parents of a child who’s self-esteem is sufficient that he doesn’t need us promoting his minor scholastic achievements on the back of our car.”

“People who see life as anything more than pure entertainment are missing the point.”

“Never argue with an idiot. They will only bring you down to their level and beat you with experience.”

“Oh Beautiful for smoggy skies, insecticide grain, for strip-mined mountain’s majesty above the asphalt plain. America, America, man sheds his waste on thee, and hides the pines with billboard signs, from sea to oily sea.”

“Everyone smiles in the same language.”

“We are a nation of sheep, and someone else owns the grass.”

“There’s a humorous side to every situation. The challenge is to find it.”

“This is a little prayer dedicated to the separation of church and state. I guess if they are going to force those kids to pray in schools they might as well have a nice prayer like this: Our Father who art in heaven, and to the republic for which it stands, thy kingdom come, one nation indivisible as in heaven, give us this day as we forgive those who so proudly we hail. Crown thy good into temptation but deliver us from the twilight’s last gleaming. Amen and Awomen. ”

Featured

8 Habits of Successful People with High Creative Intelligence

When thinking of the celebrated minds of history for their accomplishments to mankind, the natural reaction is to assume they are highly intelligence with above average IQs. If you were to talk to men such as Albert Einstein, Steve Jobs and even Jimi Hendrix for his unique gift for guitar playing, they would tell you that the mental component often overlooked is creativity.

creativity-by-zyari-d5wcxou

When thinking of the celebrated minds of history for their accomplishments to mankind, the natural reaction is to assume they are highly intelligence with above average IQs. If you were to talk to men such as Albert Einstein, Steve Jobs and even Jimi Hendrix for his unique gift for guitar playing, they would tell you that the mental component often overlooked is creativity.

To contribute to humanity in the form of insightful information, invention or music, a person must first embrace their ability to create a new beneficial entity to the collective, the entity in creation first comes from your imagination. Intelligence alone cannot manifest into physical form from your imagination. A person needs to hone their skills in creative thinking and creative action.

According to TIME magazine 83% of people believe creativity is important to professional development, but only 25% of people view themselves as creative. The below suggestions might be like second nature to the 25%, but let’s fill in the gap and take a look at some advice from highly creative individuals.

jimi-hendrix-10

1) Improve Your Natural Talents
Sometimes your natural abilities are hard to detect because they come so easily you can often take them for granted. Making a commitment to enhancing your special skill with discovering your true self, you can excel to higher heights. Jimi Hendrix did have a natural gift with guitar playing, but he also practiced ALL the time. He became a master guitarist because he constantly practiced his craft. His ability to boost his superpower inspired guitarists and musicians for many generations to follow.

“Excuse me while I kiss the sky” –Jimi Hendrix

albert-3

2) Log Off and Recharge
Taking breaks leads to greater productivity and a higher quality of work versus putting in long hours. It was rumored Albert Einstein developed the theory of relativity while riding his bicycle. Repetitive tasks such as gardening, running, swimming, showering and folding laundry helps to settle the conscious part of your mind allowing the random thoughts of genius to pop into your mind out of no-where. Make sure to write down these thoughts when you have them! They come and go quickly.

“I am enough of an artist to draw freely upon my imagination. Imagination is more important than knowledge. Knowledge is limited. Imagination encircles the world.” ― Albert Einstein

stevejobs1

3) Trust Your Gut
To access your creative stream, become aware of your initial instincts instead of over analyzing with rationality or with thoughts of what you should do. Apple founder Steve Jobs learned calligraphy after dropping out of Reed College. Jobs’ says, “It all just came to me.” The first Macintosh computer was the first with beautiful typography. The Mac would have never had multiple typefaces or proportionally spaced fonts if he never dropped in on that single college course – calligraphy. In addition, Jobs’ interest in Zen Buddhism assisted Jobs with the aesthetic touch that puts Apple products in high demand.

“You have to trust in something – your gut, destiny….” –Steve Jobs

coelho_10

4) Follow Your Heart
Our creative gift often becomes clear when we embrace our passions instead of pushing ourselves to conform to fit the picture perfect life envisioned by someone else. Michelangelo was physically abused by his father whenever he stumbled upon him painting instead of performing his duties as a cloth merchant. Author of the best-seller The Alchemist, Paulo Coelho, was placed in a mental institution because his parents wanted him to be an engineer. Every person has had the experience of a nagging sensation that will not go away for extended periods of time in our lives – if not forever. Your calling is reaching out to you.

“It’s the possibility of having a dream come true that makes life interesting” – Paulo Coelho

Stan Lee, Beverly Hills, Calif. 8.12.13

5) Pressure is Good
This piece of advice is perhaps counterintuitive to achieving the natural flow of creativity, but sometimes when you do not have the time to over analyze, outburst of creative genius in the form of ideas and actions can come through. Most importantly, a deadline can force a person to finish a project which can be an issue for those who are not self-starters or those who are so creative they lose track of the end goals hoping from unfinished project to unfinished project. Stan Lee is exactly the type of person described above. Stan Lee, the creator of popular stories like the adventures of Spiderman and The X-Men, says he does better when he must rush to meet a deadline and if he is given enough time to complete a project he will wait until its closer to the deadline to complete it.

“I try not to do anything that’s too close to what I’ve done before. And the nice thing is we have a big universe here. It’s filled with new ideas. All you have to do is grab them.” – Stan Lee

musk

6) Dream BIG and Take Risks
In this instance, going with the flow is a negative choice that prevents those big dreams from coming into physical reality. Elon Musk is a man who values taking big risks. Musk co-founded PayPal, created America’s first viable all-electric car company and funded his own space ship to Mars. Elon Musk might be the real-life Tony Stark from the Ironman comic books.

“Don’t just follow the trend. Now is the time to take risks….do something bold, you won’t regret it.” – Elon Musk

Oprah-Winfrey-07

7) Rise Above Failure and Setbacks
Overcoming adversity is part of evolving into the best version of yourself. Sometimes we have to fail a few times, or many times, to finally discover our truest creative expression. With virtue alone you will improve just by showing up and aiming for success. Naturally, you will grow. Oprah Winfrey was demoted very early in her career as a news anchor and the reason was due to the belief she did not have the “it” factor needed for TV. She pushed forward and reinvented daytime talk shows into what they are today after a long and successful career as host of The Oprah Winfrey Show.

“There is no such thing as failure. Failure is just life trying to move us in another direction.” –Oprah Winfrey

georgelucas3

8) Inspiration is Reality
The inspired thoughts that swirl around in our mind from history, nature or other people can invent links to new creations. George Lucas wrote the famous series Star Wars with inspiration from mythology and religious beliefs. The idea behind the force holds strong universal appeal. In an interview with Bill Moyers, George Lucas stated: “I’ve tried to take the ideas, to cut across most cultures, because I’m fascinated by that, I think that’s one of the things that I really got from (Joseph) Campbell (late mythology and culture expert), was to find the common threads through the various mythologies, through the religions.” It is rumored philosophies and religions such as Hinduism, Buddhism and the Samurai Warrior Code influenced the Jedi model. The main idea of Star Wars was to complete the circle and find a balance between good and evil. The idea of finding balance and raising awareness was known in ancient Egypt as raising the Djed – common day named raising the kundalini. The purpose was to preserve order and repel chaos. In ancient Egypt, the Djed Eye (Jed – I) was a wizard who held the staff of power also known as a wassar staff that contained electrical conducts of power. George Lucas pulled together a large amount of history and invented this world that later inspired others to create gadgets like Ostendo Technologies’ tiny projector to put in phones or watches than can later be turned into a form of holographic communication just like in the Star Wars movies.

“Dreams are extremely important. You can’t do it unless you imagine it.” –George Lucas

Featured

The Best School – Includes a Roof Top Play Area and Mystical Climbing Tree

The Fuji Kindergarten, outside Tokyo, is a unique school designed to embrace the natural rhythms of a child by creating a magical environment that inspires learning, curiosity and play. No child is forced to sit quietly while keeping a lid on their natural enthusiasm until their designated times for creative play. Here children are encouraged to follow their instincts. This schooling atmosphere does not force children to learn – really they cannot stop learning.

The Fuji Kindergarten, outside Tokyo, is a unique school designed to embrace the natural rhythms of a child by creating a magical environment that inspires learning, curiosity and play. No child is forced to sit quietly while keeping a lid on their natural enthusiasm until their designated times for creative play. Here children are encouraged to follow their instincts. This schooling atmosphere does not force children to learn – really they cannot stop learning.

Takaharu Tezuka designed the school thinking as a child. His own son and daughter inspired his vision by closely watching their desires and habits. Soon, his children’s desires became his own desires which led him to co-design this mystical kid wonderland with his wife.

schoolgif

For some reason unknown, children love to run around in circles! The school was designed to not fight against a child’s natural impulse. Tezuka built the foundation circular where the roof is set up somewhat like a running track.

kidsgif

The kids will run in circles continuously as if they were training for a marathon.

floorplan

“This shows the rambling travels of one little boy over the course of just 20 minutes. Over the course of his entire morning, he covered 6,000 meters, or 3.7 miles!”

kids

The classrooms have no walls and the school embraces noise. Kids can develop anxiety when they are forced to be quiet, are walled-in and constrained to a chair. “The principal says, ‘If the boy in the corner doesn’t want to stay in the room, we let him go. And he’ll come back eventually because the circle comes back.’” — Takaharu Tezuka


The newest addition to the school is called “Ring Around The Tree” inspired by the song “Ring Around The Rosie”. The tree is believed to be mystical because of its uplifting history. It was almost uprooted after a typhoon then dried out soon after due to subsequent trauma, but then naturally enlivened and now hosts the play of young children.

I imagine a few parents looking at this picture and feeling uneasy with a young child climbing a tree this high. The school was designed to be deliberately risky. Tezuka says, “Children need to get some injury. That makes them learn how to live in this world.” And so, he says, there needs to be a “small dosage of danger.”

It’s apparent this kindergarten is an inspiring example for desired changes in some ‘sit and learn’ schools of younger children. Considering not every school has the funding to re-create their buildings, creative modifications can still generate a vast difference.

Is this design & teaching philosophy a cut above the rest? That is for you to decide.
TED Talk: The best kindergarten you’ve ever seen

Featured

10 Smart Ways to Neutralize Toxic Behaviors

One of the greatest learned skills of successful people is the ability to neutralize toxic behaviors in others. Here are some suggestions to becoming a master neutralizer:

If you look at all of the personality profiles that can be considered as “toxic people”, in essence there are 2 general types of toxic profiles:
1) A person that is blissfully unaware of the negative impact they project on the people that surround them.
2) A person who purposefully extracts a twisted satisfaction from creating mayhem, pushing other people’s buttons and/or testing how far they can get away with extreme negative behaviors before they skillfully charm your pants off.

Both types are difficult to handle, because having them around leads to the accumulation of worthless complexities, discord and worst of all – stress. Stress has a dreadful effect on your success – personal life or career life. Exposure to even a few days of stress can impact the performance of neurons in the hippocampus – an essential brain area responsible for memory, learning skills and reasoning ability. Weeks of stress can result in a temporary loss of neuronal dendrites, the connectors that brain cells use to communicate with each other, and months of stress can permanently destroy neurons. The theory that brain cells do not regrow is a myth, but no person who purposely causes you stress is worthy of your piece of mind – literally.

One of the greatest learned skills of successful people is the ability to neutralize toxic behaviors in others. Here are some suggestions to becoming a master neutralizer:

1) Eliminate or Evaluate
Understand that people who prey off the energy of others are often very charismatic! It’s a skill they have learned so they can discreetly bleed their chaos into your life, and when they are caught, they know exactly what to do and say to recover. They thrive on this up and down mess they create, and it leaves you feeling confused. When you find yourself constantly making excuses for their actions or finding some sort of reasoning in their behavior, then it is likely possible they have too much over control you. This is when you need to ask yourself, can I eliminate this person from my life? If you suspect the person in question is a sociopath (roughly 4% of people are) or an extreme narcissist, then dismiss them! You might care about them, but believe that your presence in their life is to only suit their own needs. To them, you are easily replaceable. If this person must remain in your life, then evaluate the role they play. Can you limit exposure? Are there better times to see them versus not seeing them? Can you avoid giving them any emotional ammo to manipulate and use against you?

2) Do Not Ignore Bad Behavior
Its common to ignore the behavior of a difficult person to avoid the crossfire. People who are blissfully unaware of the problems they cause are often met with avoidance. It can be hard to use reasoning as a tool to help them understand…because they do not understand their impact. It is important to speak up for yourself and others who also choose to avoid this person, but also for the person who is unaware and needs a good shake. Offer them the opportunity to grow and raise some personal awareness. Be blunt, kind and effective with your words. “Do you know you are causing me to stress?” “Do you know your actions are causing pain to others?”

3) Seek Counsel or Vent to Friends
It’s enticing to undertake everything on your own, but it’s altogether ineffective. The trusted people of your support system have the ability to see the chinks in your armor and the weaknesses in your approach. They can help you see alternate perspectives in your situation because they aren’t as emotionally invested. Being said, seek insights from people you trust as being wise and who are looking out for your best interests. Some people love you so much and want to protect you, they might be angrier than you are! It’s possible their perspectives might not be as insightful or helpful as you need.

4) Set Limits and Establish Boundaries
This is important to do especially for people you live or work with. I commonly see people put up with constant negative behaviors because they feel they have no control over the chaos or that this person will never change. Maybe they cannot change, you cannot control the personal growth of another, but you can change the way they treat you. For constant complainers, ask them what they plan to do to fix the problem. For constant passive aggressors, ask them questions to delve out their true aggression then talk about it. One piece of advice I would like to add, please understand that venting is healthy. Do not mistake a trusted friend’s healthy attempt of consulting you with their feelings with a person looking for attention.

5) Value Self-Awareness
People who make intelligent choices when dealing with toxic people know their limits. They know when to take a time out. They understand their emotions and realize they need to calm down before responding. They know when to seek help. Even highly successful people, who deal with toxic people regularly and are master neutralizers, are un-rooted now and then.

6) Become Thick Skinned
This is a something that could easily be argued. There are benefits to having a thin skinned personality type since they tend to be more aware of the feelings of others. Being thin skinned is a sensitive person with an antenna picking up on everything around them, but they are also targets for toxic people to play with. Growing a thicker skin is learning to be calm in the face of adversity. Thick skinned people know what criticism should be considered and what criticism needs to be discarded. They learn to not take things personally, especially cruelty from toxic people. It’s important to realize there is such a thing as being too thick skinned to the point of not being aware of what is going on around you. A healthy balance is the goal! Being able to become thick or thin when needed is ideal.

7) Ask Questions, Listen and Wait
This suggestion is an art form and the hardest to accomplish, but it’s a skill that will help you achieve master neutralizer status! If ever there is a gentle way to reverse the situation, it is strategically asking questions, so they bury themselves with their own words. Being in the spotlight is a toxic person’s weakness. Here you put truth and reason on the pedestal where you can call them out on their indiscretions. Remember, that feelings are often subjective and are easier to manipulate. Reason and truth are solid and not easy to bend to their advantage. Here is an example: You look bored, are you not interested in what is being said? Earlier you said you cared about the future of the company, are you saying it is not important to you? Actually, I said we need to cooperate on this subject matter, but I am open to your ideas. From what I understand, you selectively heard “I am open to your ideas”. Do you not value other people’s opinion or the benefits of cooperation? Do you find making decisions without consulting your team an honorable or wise action? ………..See the pattern? Instead of telling the behaviors you see, ask them! Their only options are: 1)learn they cannot get away with that type of behavior on your clock 2) make bad excuses for bad choices. Either way, you win. Just remember that just because a person does wrong by you it does not give you free reign to do wrong to them. Respect yourself and earn respect from others with honorable actions.

8) Fight Only When it is Right
Most situations are not worthy of your time when it comes dealing with a toxic person, but there are some situations where a person needs to be put in their place before they hurt others by spreading their chaos! Be aware of your primal brain fight response and do not dig in your heels for the sake of making your point. This puts you in the position to fight on their turf and you are likely to lose. Collect yourself. Read and respond to your emotions, then you can wisely choose the optimal course of action. As I said above, truth and reason are your greatest tools.

9) Focus on The End Goal
Think about the many times you have had an argument or disagreement with someone and in the moment your feelings of anger, frustration or maybe sadness felt all consuming. After a period of time, you can look back and laugh at those moments and realize they weren’t as big a deal as you thought at the time. When in a similar situation with a toxic person, remember this feeling because it will save you! A toxic person can take you on a long journey of emotional instability and when you finally come out of it, if you come out of it, you’re often left in shock thinking– how did I get here? Instead, take some time for yourself, even waiting 10 seconds to react can help your fight or flight response simmer into your conscious-reasoning mind. React knowing that these emotions are fleeting and you will not allow this toxic person to manipulate them. Give them nothing to manipulate.

10) Forgive but Do NOT Forget
Why not forgive and forget? You cannot learn from a situation if you forget it. Emotionally intelligent people understand that forgiveness is for your own benefit. Forgiveness does not excuse, deny or justify the act, but it does release you from the negativity in the aftermath that often leads to feelings of revenge and hate. These types of negative feelings change you and sometimes mutate you into a toxic person. Release yourself by letting go of the emotions attached to the bad situation you were in, but remember smart victims of toxic people understand that they need to take an assertive approach to protecting themselves in the future.

Other Things to Consider:
If you try a few of these suggestions below and they do not work as well as you had hoped the first time, offer yourself some understanding and stay with it. The brain is always evolving. You CAN teach yourself by re-wiring your brain to respond differently to people who used to get under your skin and stay there. As a highly sensitive person and former conflict avoider, learning to respond to toxic behavior with ease was no easy feat. The payoff, realizing your potential to create your own surroundings, is an immense gift.

Featured

9 Reasons Why Traveling Makes You Smarter

Travel is something most all of us want to do, but only a few of us actually do. Resources, time and responsibility keep us from it, but if you learned the multiple benefits of taking a vacation, you might acquire the motivation to find a way to take a trip!

I am positive this list could be longer, but these are the few that I find significant.

Tourist in mountain. Element of design.

Travel is something most all of us want to do, but only a few of us actually do. Resources, time and responsibility keep us from it, but if you learned the multiple benefits of taking a vacation, you might acquire the motivation to find a way to take a trip!

I am positive this list could be longer, but these are the few that I find significant.

1. Activates the Mind

The first time you travel to a new country is when you realize that most of your day to day life is lived on autopilot. The routine of your day you normally do not acknowledge like how you communicate, travel from home to work, get ready for work, cook your food, eat your food and go to the bathroom. I can imagine the shock of using a bidet for the first time and not knowing anything about it. The habits you have become used to that no longer require conscious effort to accomplish are gone. In a new place, your mind must be active and ready to learn much like a kid attending his first day in school.

2. Perspective

Traveling to a new country expands our awareness and introduces us to greater diversity. It’s likely you might help a person pick up their home after a monsoon or help a child fight starvation. There are things happening in the world we can only imagine on our TV screens.

3. Connect to New People

If you are lucky you will meet a few people from different countries who will teach you about their culture. If possible, maybe a few pen pals as well! They can continue to share with you their culture and you can further practice a new language instead of embarrassing yourself at the local Chinese restaurant where you end up talking in a fake Chinese accent thinking they understand you better that way.

4. Slows Us Down

One of the more obvious reasons to travel is to take a break from your life. Working, caring for a family, caring for a home, socializing, and responsibilities – they all contribute to our fast-paced lifestyle. Traveling offers the opportunity to live slowly and in the present. Enjoy yourself! Here you can see the habits in your life for what they are with a priceless clarity. It’s possible you might discover that 4 hours of gaming a day is not really a priority!

5. Learn to Love Life Again

Life can be such a drag sometimes! So many of us are stuck in the work to live lifestyle. Visiting a new country can regain your enthusiasm for life. Enthusiasm, motivation and inspiration is all you need to begin change.

6. Skill Development

Who knew you could climb a mountain – literally and metaphorically. You might have some hidden talents up your sleeve!

7. Curiosity

Traveling is about having adventures and experiencing things for the first time. It awakens you inner child. The part of you that wants to follow the rabbit down the hole and see where you end up.

8. Promotes Understanding

Visiting a new country releases the heavy expectations of the “One Right Way” mentality. When you are the minority in your thinking, it really helps to see that life revolves around patience and understanding. The sister words of love and brother words of wisdom. From here, you can move with the flow of life – organically.

9. Rediscover Yourself

This is the gold! Living away from your routine life and experiencing more can help you to feel your true self. For those of you who believe in karma, the awakening of your conscious mind by discarding habits, negative cycles and lower thought processes, can help us to get on the positive karma accumulation train! Living mindfully creates good karma. That being said, traveling is not necessary to achieve this, but it helps!

“Twenty years from now you will be more disappointed by the things you didn’t do than by the ones you did do. So throw off the bowlines, sail away from the safe harbor. Catch the trade winds in your sails. Explore. Dream. Discover.” – Mark Twain

Featured

1 in every 2 Children will be Autistic by 2025

Let’s be honest – is it so hard to believe that by consuming large amounts of unnatural ingredients for decades it’s possible it could have an effect on our children? Paying attention to resources not connected to the Monsanto, GM lobbyists and even USDA will help you to see the entire picture here.

changing_pieces_of_autism_040912At a conference held in December of 2014, Stephanie Seneff, PhD, stated, “At today’s rate, by 2025, one in two children will be autistic.” Then ending her presentation with the final thought, “In my view, the situation is almost beyond repair. We need to do something drastic.”

Since, mixed feelings and statements are emerging. It seems as though some Americans are refusing to believe something this big could happen and the rebuttals given by GM lobbyists appear to soothe their fears. Let’s be honest – is it so hard to believe that by consuming large amounts of unnatural ingredients for decades it’s possible it could have an effect on our children?

Research done in various countries concludes these 2 truths:

1)There is Evidence — And A LOT of it.

-Children with Autism have biomarkers indicative of excessive glyphosate.

-Glyphosate and BT Toxins are showing up in unusually high quantities in the blood of pregnant women, the blood in the fetus/unborn baby, and in breastmilk.

-Pregnant mothers who live by a farm where pesticides were applied have a 60% increased risk of children having autism spectrum disorder.

-Glyphosate is present in unusually high quantities in the breast milk of American mothers, at anywhere from 760 to 1,600 times the allowable limits in European drinking water.

-Urine testing shows Americans have ten times the glyphosate accumulation as Europeans.

-Most American Doctors, who are aware of lifestyle choices that affect chronic health concerns and certain birth concerns, will suggest limiting or completely eliminating Genetically Modified foods from your diet.

-Corn, Soy and Wheat all have small amounts of glyphosate, as well as our beef and chicken since they are fed with corn and soy. A little bit will be ok, but here it’s the cumulative effect that needs to be considered.

-Dr. Seneff points out, Roundup kills beneficial gut bacteria, allowing pathogens to grow; interferes with the synthesis of amino acids including methionine, which leads to shortages in critical neurotransmitters and folate; chelates (removes) important minerals like iron, cobalt and manganese; and much more. Glyphosate is possibly the most important factor in the development of multiple chronic diseases and conditions that have become prevalent in Westernized societies. Including but not limited to: Autism, Allergies, Cancer, Parkinson’s Disease, IBS, Colitis, Crohn’s Disease, Cardiovascular Disease, Infertility, Multiple Sclerosis, Obesity, Depression, Alzheimer’s, ALS and more.

2) Paying attention to resources not connected to the Monsanto, GM lobbyists and even USDA will help you to see the entire picture here.

-GM lobbyists have made untrue claims in the past such as claiming Bt Toxins are safe when in fact multiple reports have proven otherwise.

-USDA released a study claiming that 99% of food samples taken were deemed government safe, but due to costs concerns testing for glyphosate residue were never tested.

-In 2009, a French court found Monsanto guilty of lying; falsely advertising its Roundup herbicide as “biodegradable,” “environmentally friendly” and claiming it “left the soil clean.” Mounting evidence now tells us just how false such statements are.

Hmmmmm – I smell some fishy business.

I know there are enough articles on the internet stating these claims, leaving the reader wondering, “I understand the problem. How do I fix this?” Here are a few suggestions though I do suggest everyone do their own research:

1)Buy Organic or GMO free foods.

If you are on a budget, prioritize your animal products (milk, eggs, chicken & beef) to be all organic or better yet grass-fed.

2)Give Up Most of Your Soy, Corn & Most Wheat foods.

You do not really need to eat chips, cereals, and candies or drink soda regularly, but there are GMO-free & organic versions of all these items in whole food stores if you want some treats. I myself have a bit of a need for healthy chocolates and organic chocolate tastes better in my opinion.

3)Embrace the local markets and farms.

In my area, there are multiple co-op groups who support their local farms. In co-ops, you can sometimes purchase organic, grass-fed, non-GMO animal products and produce for the prices of a chain grocery store or close to due to a group discount. A quick Facebook group search or google search is easy!

4)Pay very close attention to your gut health.

Most every person in the states has an unbalanced ratio of bacteria. Too much bad, not enough good. As stated above, healing your gut helps the body to absorb the nutrients needed to maintain your health.

Featured

Do Employers Value Emotional Intelligence over IQ?

IQ is not the only prerequisite for success, nor is having a high IQ the most important skill when it comes to succeeding in life.

emotional-intelligenceOur culture places a high importance on intelligence (IQ) when determining a person’s ability to be successful in the professional world. In reality, IQ is not the only prerequisite for success, nor is having a high IQ the most important skill when it comes to succeeding in life. Life is all about decisions, and new research is showing that having the ability to understand yourself, your emotions, and the emotions of others is the key to making the best choices for yourself. That ability to understand your emotions and the emotions of others is known as emotional intelligence (EQ).

An experiment published on Psychological Science conducted by Jeremy Yip and Stephanie Cote of Yale University gathered some compelling insights into the reasons why a person with a high EQ is more likely to achieve success in life.

“In two experiments, we examined how a core dimension of emotional intelligence, emotion-understanding ability, facilitates decision making. Individuals with higher levels of emotion-understanding ability can correctly identify which events caused their emotions and, in particular, whether their emotions stem from events that are unrelated to current decisions. We predicted that incidental feelings of anxiety, which are unrelated to current decisions, would reduce risk taking more strongly among individuals with lower rather than higher levels of emotion-understanding ability. The results of Experiment 1 confirmed this prediction. In Experiment 2, the effect of incidental anxiety on risk taking among participants with lower emotion-understanding ability, relative to participants with higher emotion-understanding ability, was eliminated when we informed participants about the source of their anxiety. This finding reveals that emotion-understanding ability guards against the biasing effects of incidental anxiety by helping individuals determine that such anxiety is irrelevant to current decisions.”

People who have a well-developed understanding of emotions do not remove all emotions from their decision making, but they do remove emotions that have nothing to do with the decision before them.

A reason why a person with a high EQ tends to execute better decision making is they tend to have a well-developed observing ego. An observing ego is the part of your intellect that allows you to observe what you are feeling objectively, almost as if you are having an out of body experience with your emotions. As the study says, the participants with a low EQ needed to be told told by Yip and Cote that their anxiety to perform a 2nd task was actually due to the fact they could not separate their feelings from the 1st task they were asked to complete.

eq picture

So, how does your EQ effect your life?
Let’s assume a person with a high IQ / low EQ achieves professional success in life, as they so often do. They have a good job, marriage, and children, life is good. Now, let’s say for the purpose of this example, that stress from that good job manifests itself (as we all know it does), and it continues for a long period of time. That stress eventually bleeds into other aspects of life. A person who has an under-developed understanding of their emotions tends to make a variety of bad decisions due to an inability to understand what is going on internally. Alcoholism, infidelity, and domestic abuse are all symptoms of underlying emotional issues that go unchecked and manifest themselves as something completely different from the original problem.

In the same example, a person with a high EQ would quickly realize their stress and feelings of anxiety are only work-related. They would quickly detach their frustrations from other aspects of their life, and deal with their emotions constructively. Using healthy outlets to collect themselves or venting to their spouse or friends is a normal practice for people with a high EQ. Those healthy releases and emotional understanding would also help someone with a high EQ to return to work refreshed, ready make decisions to better their work situation and reduce stress in the future.

Understanding your emotions is really the only way to overcome them. I am not saying that you need to be a robot to be successful. I am, however, saying that taking the time to identify how you feel and why you feel that way is more constructive in life than avoiding emotions, or trying to dull them with drugs, alcohol, or prescription drugs. Being successful in life is not a defined list of things to do or not do. It is a dynamic, ever-changing collection of skills to handle whatever life throws at you. Emotional intelligence is just one of these skills, and quite possibly – one of the most important.

Featured

Sustainable Tiny Portable Home Powered by Wind & Solar Energy – Live Off The Grid Among Nature

Forward-thinking designs such as this can pave the way for a new view on how to live and experience life as we were meant to. Imagine living amongst your dream outdoor settings and adopting the mindset that nature is your home more so than the place you lay your head at night.

Ecocapsule

The ultimate adventurer’s dream home – the Ecocapsule is a low-energy portable tiny home, research station or emergency housing unit with the ability to live off the grid.  Forward-thinking designs such as this can pave the way for a new view on how to live and experience life as we were meant to. Imagine living amongst your dream outdoor settings and adopting the mindset that nature is your home more so than the place you lay your head at night.

This micro-shelter offers remarkable sustainability with enough space to house 2 people including a folding bed, a working/dining table, a shower and flushable toilet, storage space, a built-in kitchen and running water.

“Despite its small form each Ecocapsule is fitted with all essentials necessary for a comfortable prolonged stay without a need to recharge or re-supply.

Ecocapsule is powered by a built-in wind turbine complemented with an array of solar cells. Dual power system and a high-capacity battery ensures that you will have enough power during periods of reduced solar or wind activity.

Spherical shape is optimized for the collection of rainwater and dew and the built-in water filters allow you to utilize any water source.”

“The body of an Ecocapsule is covered with 2.6m2 of high-efficiency solar cells and a retractable pole holding a 750W wind turbine is further attached to the body. This creates an energy system that can support you almost an entire year in many off-grid locations.

Ecocapsule fits into a standard shipping container and no special preparations and precautions are necessary to transport Ecocapsule worldwide. It can be shipped, airlifted, towed or even pulled by a pack animal.”

The Ecocapsule was designed by Nice Architects -a young architectural studio based in Bratislava, Slovakia. The architect’s group philosophy is one of love and forward thinking problem solving to the issues we currently experience and the issues we predict to experience in the future.

“Our project range is wide – from interiors, family houses, public and residential buildings to urbanism and urban and landscape design. Our specialty is housing architecture in all its forms: affordable, experimental, energy efficient as well as social housing. While we strive to push the limits of architecture as far as possible, our projects are always driven by the “Love and Logic” motto – create out of love and never make something that does not make sense. We love to produce surprising ideas, optimistic visions, lifeful strategies and innovative projects in architecture and related fields. We are constantly bringing new and fresh perspectives into our work. We are rethinking the old ways of creation and are integrating into our work knowledge from new fields as industrial design, technology, art, psychology, science, sociology and life itself. We combine beauty, functionality and humanity into one complex entity.”

The Nice Architects will be offering their first public demonstration at the Pioneers Festival in Vienna – Europe’s Major Conference for Tomorrow’s Ideas.

Site Reference: http://www.ecocapsule.sk/

Featured

9 Ways to Increase Your IQ by Growing Grey Matter in the BRAIN

Whether you are looking to increase your brain functioning or preserve your cognitive abilities, here are some activities to consider adding to your weekly routine to increase grey matter:

Change-Your-Brain

The Grey Matter of the Hippocampus part of the brain is best known for its association with learning skills and memory capabilities, but it is also known for its connection to self-awareness, compassion and introspection. Basic activities done regularly in only a few weeks of time can increase your IQ and help you to feel more psychologically and physically at peace.

The discovery of neuroplasticity, the brain can change and reorganize itself, is revolutionizing the treatment of stroke patients, chronic pain sufferers, those with neurological disorders and by helping to ward off cognitive decline due to age-related issues.

Whether you are looking to increase your brain functioning or preserve your cognitive abilities, here are some activities to consider adding to your weekly routine to increase grey matter:

1) Embrace the Idea that the Brain Can Grow – This might seem like a silly suggestion, but it needs to be said. Children and young adults have the ability to learn skills faster and this often keeps adults from attempting more difficult feats. You are capable of learning a new language or learning to play an instrument in your older age. You are capable of evolving your behavioral habits. It begins with changing your mindset.

2) Meditation – Studies have shown mediation, particularly compassion mediation, increases neural activity and grey matter thickness. Meditation also puts you in beneficial brainwave patterns – alpha, theta, delta – a myriad of benefits manifest including super creativity, idea generation, enhanced cognitive abilities and overall intellectual capacity for growth.

3) Play Brain Games – Puzzles and Memory Games like Sudoku or other brain games will activate the mind by forcing us in a focused conscious state. This is the best way to increase grey matter via games.

4) Play Video Games – A recent study at University of Rochester, U.S., confirmed a link between 1st person video games and expanded visual awareness in the real world – a building block for the IQ. The ability to take in visual cues with speed and accuracy is invaluable.

5) Cardiovascular Exercise – Cardiovascular fitness is associated with increased cognitive scores and increased verbal intelligence by 50% according to a study done in Sweden. In contrast, muscle exercise was only weakly associated with intelligence.

6) Proper Nutrition – Food feeds the brain and a lack of the right food & nutrition will lead to lower energy levels which in turn lowers brain activity and eventually mental disorders. Vitamins B12, B6 and folic acid is needed for cognitive development. DHA/EPA is required for normal brain health and a lack of can lead to depression. Vitamin C increases mental agility. Vitamin K increases cognitive functioning. Berries containing anthocyanins increase short term memory. Zinc plays an important role in spatial learning and memory.

7) Learn a New Skill – Learning a new skill strengthens connections within the brain and it has the ability to get your mind out of a long time rut. The difficulty of the task is in close to relation to how much the brain will activate.

8) Use Your Imagination – Using your imagination is the same as using your visionary skills. Manifesting something positive into your life requires a lot of brain activity. Constantly using your visionary skills contributes to increased creativity, increased problem solving and idea generation.

9) Relinquish a Bad Habit – Forcing yourself to change a habit, whether it is smoking cigarettes or holding on too tightly to grudges, will help the brain to break down strong negative neural connections while making room for healthy new connections that benefit your brain growth. Weakening unhealthy brain connections is just as important as forming new healthy ones.

Featured

9 Toxic Behaviors that Keep Us From Happiness

No person is immune to behaving in a toxic or dangerous way once in a while. What is important is knowing to move past these moments by learning to be better, embrace personal growth, instead of letting these habits stick around for longer than they are needed. Do not let them live rent free in your mind and heart damaging your property.

Breaking-Free-from-Victim-Mentality

Let’s be real – No person is immune to behaving in a toxic or dangerous way once in a while. What is important is knowing to move past these moments by learning to be better, embrace personal growth, instead of letting these habits stick around for longer than they are needed. Do not let them live rent free in your mind and heart damaging your property.

.

There are probably more toxic behaviors to list, but these 9 come to mind as the most important.

1. Victim Mentality 

When you have been the victim in a situation or multiple situations, especially before adulthood, it is hard to not try to protect yourself from these pains. Know there is a difference between protecting yourself and expecting to be hurt. Expecting to be a victim can keep you from feeling empowered and in control of your destiny.

“Master yourself, and become king of the world around you. Let no odds, chastisement, exile, doubt, fear, or ANY mental virii prevent you from accomplishing your dreams. Never be a victim of life; be it’s conqueror.”

2. Living in the Past or Living in the Future

It is good to acknowledge your past and learn from your life’s lesson, but you do not need to relive the pain and regrets of the past. It is good to grow towards the future and prepare for the life you vision, but not at the expense of missing out on the magic of living in the present. Both extreme mindsets lead to ignoring the needs of the people around you.

“Yesterday is history, tomorrow is a mystery, today is a gift of God, which is why we call it the present.”

-Bill Keane-

3. Creating Enemies 

Most everyone is just doing their best in life. Any person who intentionally causes pain is suffering with their own demons unaware of how poisoned their thinking is due to all the pain they have received from others in life. Acknowledging this pain, offering your understanding and forgiveness, can help them see through themselves. This act can create a friend from an enemy.

“When you begin to see that your enemy is suffering, that is the beginning of insight.”

-Thich Nhat Hanh-

4. Holding on to Grudges

Sometimes, we are caught in situations with others where it’s not easy to let go soon after it happens. Some situations are traumatic and require a great deal of counseling, introspection and healing. Any grudge takes energy to keep and it gives this person power over you. Letting go of a grudge is more about your own peace & clarity versus forgiving the other person.

“Holding on to anger is like grasping a hot coal with the intent of throwing it at someone else; you are the one who gets burned.”

-Buddha-

5. Mindlessly Living

It takes effort to live consciously. Reacting out of habit can cause a varied response with a mix of old patterns and emotional wounds mostly coming from the subconscious mind. When we live mindfully, we react to every situation with intelligence, wisdom, compassion and with the intent to create the best outcome possible.

“Mindless habitual behavior is the enemy of innovation.”

-Rosabeth Moss Kanter-

6. Withholding Love

Love can be used as a weapon even more disastrous than hate, but to give your love freely is a gift to yourself and the world. This is the only way you can surround yourself with multiple loving people in the form of friendship, family and romantic encounters. When a person stumbles in your life who abuses your love, your heart will already be so full, their attempts to cause you pain will be minimal.

“Take stock of your thoughts and behavior. Each night ask yourself, when were you negative when you could have been positive? When did you withhold love when you might have given it? When did you play a neurotic game instead of behaving in a powerful way? Use this process to self-correct.”

-Marianne Williamson-

7. The Need to Be Right

Feeling the need to be right is less about discovering the truth and more about protecting yourself from being wrong. It is an ego-based reaction. You can skillfully debate your position based on your truths and still listen respectfully to another person’s truths. If your reasoning is sound, maybe you will plant a seed in another’s mind for them to discover on their own, but that is all you can do when it comes to a tightly held belief. By listening to another person’s views, you too might be sent on the similar path to your own discoveries. Overall, it is about expanding the mind while letting go of your pride.

“He who establishes his argument by noise and command, shows that his reason is weak.”

– Michel de Montaigne –

8. Cheating in Life

Not going about things the right way is a disservice to yourself. It robs you of the ability to feel full satisfaction of a fairly earned accomplishment. No matter how much you push away feelings of guilt to yourself or others who might have been affected by this action, they exist somewhere within and can easily resurface at any time.

“The first and worst of all frauds is to cheat one’s self. All sin is easy after that.”

-Pearl Bailey-

9. Allowing Ego to Drive 

Most if not all of the above behaviors could all be connected to the ego. The most important personal development discovery is when you can decide which parts of your ego requires healing and which parts need to be discarded. Once enough negativity has been removed, you can start living your life guided by your inner voice. The ego becomes a trusted advisor who sits in the passenger seat while your higher self is driving the car.

“Thinking, or more precisely identification with thinking, gives rise to and maintains the ego, which, in our Western

society in particular, is out of control. It believes it is real and tries hard to maintain its supremacy. Negative states of mind, such as anger, resentment, fear, envy, and jealousy, are products of the ego.”

-Eckhart Tolle-

Featured

14 Insights About Karma You Might Not Know

You Reap What You Sow – this is the basic understanding of how to define Karma and how the term is used by most people when explaining a reaction to a negative action. Its equivalent is Newton’s Law, for every action there is an equal and opposite reaction. Still, there is much more to karma than most people realize.

You Reap What You Sow – this is the basic understanding of how to define Karma and how the term is used by most people when explaining a reaction to a negative action. Its equivalent is Newton’s Law, for every action there is an equal and opposite reaction.

To understand the full extent of this article and how it relates to Karma, you must be aware that it is closely related to reincarnation. Today, there are thousands of documented cases of reincarnation, the most prevalent study is one administered by Dr. Ian Stevenson and his colleagues of University of Virginia where they recorded 2,500+ cases. In approximately 1200 of these cases, the child’s past life memories could be objectively validated through research. In none of the cases was the child a famous person in the prior incarnation.
If you would like to know more, here is a great site:  iisis

For now, I will continue with some expanded knowledge on karma:

1)      Karma is NOT a punishment.  Karma is for us to learn and grow. Every situation is a reward by offering us a lesson.  Below when I use the term “correct karma” – if you behaved badly with or without your knowledge you are not correcting karma by seeking forgiveness which you should do anyways to heal. It means your lesson has been learned or you have just become aware to something you were previously blind to, the reason you needed to seek forgiveness in the first place. Your awareness has expanded to understanding your actions and reactions.

2)      Some situations are not due to karma.  Not everything bad that happens to you is your fault. There are always random events of people creating new bad karma and you can be caught in the middle of it. This person will need to correct their karma to you in this life or the next lives. Being said, this does not happen as often as you might think.

3)      Karma does not always take effect in this lifetime.  Sometimes what you do in this life time affects your next life. Sometimes you are being rewarded or punished for choices made in your previous life.

4)      Incarnating into Poverty or War could mean 3 different things –  1) You are being punished for previous life acts and propelling yourself forward to a better life will not be an easy feat.
2) Your higher self knows that a hard beginning will propel you forward to achieving a much better life.  3) You are a spiritually advanced soul who has incarnated to help other people accumulate positive karma by allowing them to help you or you are an inspirational teacher for those less fortunate. This last reason reminds me of a video I recently watched YouTube video where a young boy and his brother conducted an experiment by pretending their youngest brother was a homeless boy on the cold streets of New York laying on the ground without a jacket covered in newspapers.
2 hours passed where people kept walking past him, most looked at him for a second and continued walking.  Some people looked at him for 5 seconds then continued walking.  In the end, the only person who stopped to help this young boy was another homeless person who gave him the jacket off his own back. Then he continued to give more – he offered some compassionate uplifting words and the spare change in his pocket for food.

5)      You can correct karma in your dreams.  When I attended an Eckankar meeting for the first time, where we discussed soul traveling, this was the first time I heard that you can correct karma and accumulate bad karma in your dreams. Throughout history, there has been an importance stated on dreams for various psychological and spiritual reasons but the one that comes most to mind is your dreams are your guide.  Dream journals, dream interpretation and lucid dreaming are practices many currently prioritize. To many, the dream state is just as real as when we are awake.  I, myself, have interesting situations where I talk about dreams with friends and we happen to have similar dreams from previous lifetimes. This one topic could be an article just itself, but that is for another day.

6)      Your thoughts can correct karma.  When you heal your lower thoughts of anger, jealousy and fear by transforming them into loving, compassionate and understanding thoughts, this will begin a streak of good karma to come your way. Our thoughts are the conductor of our actions and responses.  One could easily assume they are healed and assume the thoughts of a positive mindset, but your painful memories need to heal from the bottom up. If not, wounds can easily re-open without warning.

7)      Spiritually evolved people cannot tally negative karma – Once a person has achieved a high enough level of awareness, the universe will not allow them to dish out any more negative karma.  Any choice that puts a tally in the bad column is immediately responded to for this person to correct.  Lesson after lesson will be presented until it’s corrected. The difference between some karma taking lifetimes to correct and moments to correct is the person’s level of awareness.

8)      You might marry your enemy in a previous life – According to karmic laws, you will not be romantically attracted to a person you do not have karma with good or bad. With some people you achieved so much positive karma together in previous lives; you can feel it in their presence. With others, you might have a hot and cold relationship together or you might make hell on earth for one another – if the relationship is perplexing you could have been enemies in one or more lives.  Sometimes, the dating game can be karmic correction after karmic correction. There is a pull unknown to you, but it exists.

9)      You accumulate the most karma by raising children – Raising a child is a selfless act if you are the majority of parents.  It’s rewarding to care for a child, but the reasons are vast more than just the experience of love to give and receive. You will discover more of yourself by raising a child than any other act in life. You will discover your true strength. The connection shared while guiding your child from a baby to an adult, can be a healing process forcing you to relive your own childhood by correcting and understanding your pain with an adult mind. Then, you can share this lesson with your own child so they will not suffer in this way. Being said, not every parent goes in as a parent who has a lot to teach their children or is aware enough for the spiritual evolution process. Sometimes, it is the other way around. Your child is the teacher.

10)   Ending a Soul Connection is Bad Karma – Why end a soul connection? To not feel the connection to that person or end the pain after ending a relationship. This is something I know many people practice, but it is considered bad karma. If you end a soul connection, then your karma is not corrected and your lessons are not learned, by doing this you might project karma onto another person when it was meant for someone else (see #2). You have a connection for a reason. It is there for you both to discover.

11)   Karma is collective – Loving contributions inspire the whole with good karma. Personal contributions, like art & invention, add to the whole with good karma. Lack luster contributions have no impact. Negative contributions hurt the whole.

12)   Law of Growth – By changing who and what we are within our heart, life will follow suit and changes too.

13)   Law of Responsibility – An advanced person responds with awareness to every living creature in the Universe. Every person is responsible for their own feelings and their own destiny and you do not have the right to carry someone else’s burden for them, as this would prevent their personal growth. Most of us project our own feelings on to others. When we speak honestly about our own feelings, we take responsibility for ourselves and in doing so we release the other person too.

14)   Law of Creation – Your free will is the most powerful energy you possess. To contribute to whole, to create something for yourself – you must actively participate in life. Your personal awareness and universal awareness together can create moments that heal yourself and the collective.

“Life will give you whatever experience is most helpful for the evolution of your consciousness. How do you know this is the experience you need? Because this is the experience you are having at the moment.” 

~ Eckhart Tolle ~

“How people treat you is their karma; how you react is yours.” 

~Wayne W. Dyer ~

Featured

12 Natural Tips for Optimal Body and Mind (9 Require NO MONEY)

The health market is a BIG business and some companies prioritize money over your health. Why spend money on your health when you can achieve better results for free?

healthy-life

The health market is a BIG business and some companies prioritize money over your health. Nutritional supplements, over-prescribed pharmaceutical drugs, fad diet groups, high-end personal trainers, books based on a small amount of information, multiple doctor visits – I could go on, but I think you get the point. I am not dismissing the benefits of spending SOME money to achieve greater health. Our health is important, but choosing between being healthy and paying your bills doesn’t have to be the case.

Below is a list of 12 ideas to optimize your health, and only 3 of them actually require spending any money (roughly $5 dollars).

1) Sleep

Catching ZZZ’s is first on the list, not because it is the most obvious, but it’s what most people take for granted. Sleep rejuvenates the body by assisting with energy supplies, coordination, muscle repair, skin health, immune system functioning and the balancing of hormones. We know the average person requires 7-9 hours of sleep a night and if you sleep 6 hours a night the average person will function with only 50% of their mental capabilities. With current statistics stating only 60% of people sleep over 7 hours at night on a regular basis, it’s amusing to imagine almost half the population moseying around half-awake. Well, I suppose this would make sense if you are a people watcher like me.

2) Breathing Exercises 

By exercising your lungs with the 4-7-8 breathing technique, you are teaching yourself to breathe in a quality way. The theory is by forcing certain breathing techniques on the voluntary nervous system, you can positively boost the involuntary nervous system. With shallow breathing, air can remain in the tissues of the lungs and become stale, keeping fresh oxygen from finding its way into the bloodstream affecting sleep, stress levels, anxiety, food cravings, mental alertness, energy levels and mood.

3) Drink Enough Water – When & How Counts 

Drinking enough water lowers your risk for certain types of cancers, helps to fight infections, helps get rid of bodily toxins by flushing them out, aids in skin health, helps to lose weight, prevents joint pain and arthritis and boost energy. How much water should you drink? Divide your weight by 2 – this is how many ounces of water you need to drink a day. For example, a 150lb. person requires 75 ounces a day at the very least for optimal body functioning. How and when you drink water make can further optimize your health. Drink 2-3 glasses of water before eating your first meal of the day for better digestion for the entire day. Drink 1 glass of water before each meal. Never drink cold water after having a meal – this will solidify the oils and slow digestion. Japanese and Chinese people drink hot tea with their food for good reason.

4) Neck Gravity Traction Exercise

The multiple times my mother told me to sit up straight or you will get a hump neck was for more reasons than just the physical change. The nerves in our neck, collarbones, between the ribs and through our core can become impinged, lessening their ability to relay signals between the brain and body. This can affect our energy levels, reaction times, speech, breathing capacity and circulation – which can lead to numerous health concerns over time. Inversion tables have become popular for alignment and decompressing the spine, but not everyone has the spare cash to buy one. There is a free equivalent that will help decompress the spine and correct the posture. All you need it a bed or table. The towel in the picture is optional. Lay down on your back with your head hanging off the end. You will need to adjust to your comfort levels, but try to hang off just enough where you feel the pull coming from the lower end of your spine. Do this every day for at least 5 minutes at a time.

neck

5) Organic Unfiltered Apple Cider Vinegar

ACV is popular amongst the natural health community for weight loss assistance, killing bad bacteria in the body, lowering blood sugar for diabetics, assisting in heart health and helping to prevent cancer. Many of the claims made about ACV are not yet supported by science, but from personal experience this is an item everyone needs in their kitchen. Apple Cider Vinegar was one of the 2 ingredients used to heal my gallbladder naturally to avoid surgery to remove it after I was told by 3 doctors I will never be pain free until I remove my gallbladder. It’s been almost a year of being pain free, but that is not my only personal story with ACV. I randomly read on the internet that ACV can help with food poisoning. Of course, a few weeks later I went to dinner with some friends and we were fed some chicken completely pink in the middle. I guzzled some ACV as soon as I got home and I was the only one of us not sick for days or throwing up. Maybe I was lucky or maybe I have a super power in the form of anti-food poisoning ability, but I put my money on the ACV.

6) High Intensity Interval Training

HIIT is the #1 fitness trend in world according to American College of Sports worldwide survey. The reason for its popularity is due to its alternating high and low intervals that boost the metabolism for 48 hours after each workout. For a person looking to maintain their health, you only need to work out 2x a week in 15 minute intervals if you do High Intensity Interval Training.

7) Turn OFF Wi-Fi and Cellphone While Sleeping

The radiofrequency (RF) from wireless tablets, laptops and phones interrupt all 5 of our brain waves and it disrupts DNA repair. Three of our brain waves –alpha, theta, and delta – involve sleep and dreams. To add to the multiple benefits of good sleep listed in #1, some experts believe that dreaming is actually some kind of clearing-out process. More sleep researchers think that dreams serve the function of helping to reorganize and store psychological information taken in during the day. Want to learn why Radiofrequency (RF) radiation is currently classified by the International Agency for Research on Cancer (IARC) and the World Health Organization (WHO) as a Group 2B carcinogen? Read this: Can Wi-Fi and Cell Phones Cause Cancer?

8) Chia Seeds 

Chia seeds deliver a massive amount of nutrients in small servings. I suppose this is why the Mayans named this seed “Chia” which translates as “Strength”. They are high in antioxidants, fiber, protein, calcium, manganese, magnesium, phosphorus and Omega 3(EPA/ALA). This inexpensive superfood is known to help with heart health, blood sugar levels and weight loss.

9) 24-hour Fasting

According to the website the Lean Look, occasional 24-hour fasts are remarkably beneficial because after you’ve fasted for about 18 hours your body releases human growth hormone, which allows the body to burn fat and maintain muscle. This means you have six hours of accelerated fat-burning. To add, the cleansing of the internal organs slows aging, regulates blood sugar, regulates digestion, eliminates waste, trains the body to burn fat and assists with food cravings. For those looking to make the most out of a fast, by eliminating a normal part of your routine for a day like eating, your brain could be forced into a more conscious state. I personally do my best problem solving and creative thinking while fasting. Tip: Add Apple Cider Vinegar to all the water you drink. Not only will it help your body by further cleansing the organs, the sour taste somehow helps with the hunger pains you will have in the first few fasts.

10) Make Healthy Meals in Bulk

One of the more common reasons people will choose an unhealthy meal is due to time constrictions. Our lives are busy! Dedicate one day a week to make healthy meals in large amounts, separate them into single portions or family sizes and then freeze them. This way you will have a quick, easy meal to make during the week when you know it’s hard to cook.

11) Dandelion Root Tea 

There is a long list of benefits associated with Dandelion Root Tea including reducing inflammation and lower high blood pressure, but it is mostly known as being a healthier replacement for coffee. Dandelion Root does not have the same instant affect as coffee, but this incredible liver cleanser assists with increasing natural energy production by clearing out the junk the body accumulates that makes us feel sluggish.

12) Review Your Top 5 

The previous suggestions are directly related to your bodily health. This suggestion is about your psychological health and how it can manifest into your bodily health through stress. A stressful lifestyle plays a large role in failing health. Reviewing your top 5 is crucial to achieving all your goals including your desire to achieve better health. Your top 5 are the people in your life you spend the most time with. Maybe you spend most your time with the same 3 people or the same 8 people. The amount is not the point, it is the message. For visual illustration, imagine you are a fish swimming in a stream with your family of other fish. When you are swimming with the current, all is pleasant with your family. Occasionally, you run across a little waterfall or current where you all collectively bite into a branch to sail the stream together making sure your fellow fishy family is safe and not pulled away by the obstacle. These little moments of team work and genuine care for one another makes it possible to continue to stay together when you float into the larger waterfalls quickly with little warning. In fact, sometimes you look back and wonder how you all made it out unscathed. Maybe it’s the love or maybe it’s the teamwork. Now, what if our fellow fishies were not this genuinely caring or supportive. Sometimes, the little currents might seem like large waterfalls if you all keep swimming over and into each other. After a few obstacles, you will learn that most currents you will ride alone and the waterfalls you will dread, but when you all are smooth sailing at least you will have someone to talk to again even if you secretly want to tear their fins off. In summary, keeping good company helps us to tackle all of life’s diversity with greater ease as well as propelling us forward to achieve greater feats than we could otherwise do alone.

“I think if I’ve learned anything about friendship, it’s to hang in, stay connected, fight for them, and let them fight for you. Don’t walk away, don’t be distracted, don’t be too busy or tired, don’t take them for granted. Friends are part of the glue that holds life and faith together. Powerful stuff.” 

― Jon Katz

Featured

3 Questions to Ask Yourself Before You Look For Love

When we find ourselves in repeated scenarios in relationships, the universe is stirring the psyche by sending us lesson after lesson to initiate an awareness of the pattern that resides within us.

Broken-Heart-Backgrounds-Wallpaper

We all come across multiple scenarios of repeated similar outcomes in our lives even outside of love. The job promotion you deserve always seems to go the next person. In social gatherings, people talk over you, ignore you or use you as a verbal punching bag. Abusive people gravitate to you as if you were wearing a welcome sign “Please come here repressed people!”

When we find ourselves in repeated scenarios in relationships, the universe is stirring the psyche by sending us lesson after lesson to initiate an awareness of the pattern that resides within us.
The powers that be are asking us to PAY ATTENTION by dealing some major emotional blows.
The quick fix solution is to convince yourself that the blame lies with the other person. This can work the first few times, but after a while even the slightest touch will easily open these wounds. The trend is the scenario + outcome but the players are different. It becomes a cyclic pattern. A cycle.
These cycles require more than reading a book or an article to end. To understand your patterns, you must do the work from deep within. You must dig deep down to your core.
These suggestions below are for the person who is fed up but also aware that you can only change yourself. There is something holding you back from achieving the love you want in your life and this awareness is the first step to a new life path to your happily ever after!
Please keep in mind these suggestions should be applied to your own reality.
1. DO YOU HAVE UNRESOLVED OR UNACKNOWLEDGED CHILDHOOD CONDITIONING THAT PREVIOUSLY HINDERED YOUR RELATIONSHIPS?
Often deeply felt pains stem from an early life conditioning that can come from the most innocent of choices. These are the hardest to target since the reasons are less apparent than the obvious negative experiences like neglect or abuse, but still they are important for you to understand in order to lift these relational blocks.
One of the more common choices made in earlier parenting generations that can have an effect on future love relationships is the popular phrase, “If you have nothing nice to say, then do not say anything at all.” If used as intended, the phrase was useful in response to bullying or the like. In many cases, it taught us to hide all feelings deemed negative. Without a healthy release of anger, frustration or sadness, a child soon grows into an adult who retains this belief that anything negative is bad. This adult believes these feelings should be shunned and not felt.
I have been in relationships where I was afraid to communicate my needs out of fear of appearing negative, needy or too emotional. I didn’t have much practice expressing my deeper feelings in my early life, but pretending your feelings do not exist only leads to disaster. Eventually walls and resentment will be built between you and your loved one leading you to only allow your ego or mask to be in the relationship by hiding your true feelings as well as your true self. To form a strong connection, you need to embody your true self or your lover will only know the role you play.
It is healthy to share your feelings. It is healthy to state your needs. It’s healthy to be vulnerable.
Make sure to set reasonable goals. If you have never been able to speak of your negatively viewed feelings freely, do not expect this to be something you can do with ease overnight. It might take months to years to get to a point of speaking without fears.
Enlist the help of your love, or potential love, by letting them in on your personal behavioral modification goals. Their awareness, patience and understanding can really help you supercharge the full understanding of these hurdles. Plus, it could be bonding to heal together!
If you lost a relationship, please understand that every situation and relationship failure happened for your personal benefit, so you can strive to correct them and do better next time.
2. ARE YOU LACKING A SUPPORTIVE TALK THERAPY OUTLET OR NOT UTILIZING A PERSONAL JOURNAL TO ORGANIZE YOUR THOUGHTS?
In the TV series Nashville, when Scarlett O’Conner consulted the doctor of Deacon Claybourne about Deacon’s lack of interest and motivation to heal his liver cancer with all mean necessary, the doctor responded with a term that rings true. He mentioned that Scarlett was being a “positive bully”. A positive bully is a person who is so positive with their energy and words they can shift the natural balance of thoughts in the person who is in the midst of a personal struggle to focus solely on their negative thoughts.
As in all things, there is a balance. Every person must feel hope in their success and a realism of their situation. Speak freely without fear. I am in no way saying it is a bad to offer a person your best intentions by expressing positivity when your dear loved one is down. By all means, this is not a bad reaction! It is a beautiful gift to your friend. If you notice you are constantly talking to your friend about a repetitive scenario, then maybe consider what is being said here.
The most common response, especially amongst women, when listening to the woes of a friend we respond with the utmost of positive, uplifting words. “You will find mister right! He was a jerk! You are 100% in the right and he is 100% in the wrong!” The problem with this scenario is these unrealistic responses often leave us in a standstill. The best way to describe this feeling is there is something wanting to come out, but you can’t quite figure out what it is. Feeling like it’s all your EX’s fault sure does feel good though!
The purpose of consulting trusted friends or family is to vent your feelings and to seek their counsel since they can offer an objective viewpoint to your situation leading you to alternate perspectives to process mentally and emotionally.
For those of us that are introverted, journaling is a wonderful option! I find journaling more beneficial than just meditating since the process of writing or typing can help direct the thoughts and you can save it then review your personal progress or to discover trends you might forget or otherwise not see until it is compiled.
3. DO YOU FEEL DISCOURAGEMENT OR LACK OF TRUST IN THE OPPOSITE SEX?
This suggestion is the most important so turn your brain on full learning capacity!
For every women, in the unconscious mind, lives an archetype of a male personality called the Animus. For every man, in the unconscious mind, lives an archetype of a female personality called the Anima.
The Anima and Animus, in the Carl Jung’s school of Analytical Psychology, are part of the collective unconscious and true self of every person. These archetypes are affected, for good or bad, by a compilation of important figures in our life consisting of mother, father, aunts, uncles, sisters, brothers, teachers, coaches, etc. These perceptions formed by the important role models in your life, dictate our interactions and attitudes with the opposite sex. If the women in your early life were ball busters, you will subconsciously prepare for women to ball bust! If the men in your early life chose ball games and beer over, well anything really, then you will become accustom to thinking men don’t prioritize their lovers.
The natural thought process of gender generalizing will subconsciously initiate the law of attraction by sending your thoughts into the universe where it will manifests into your reality. It could also be called a self-fulfilling prophesy.
According to Jungian psychology’s individuation process, the transforming of one’s psyche by bringing the personal and collective unconscious into the conscious, if confronting one’s shadow self is an apprenticeship then confronting one’s anima/animus is a masterpiece.
We are evolving in a way where we can each embrace having a beautifully unique blend of feminine and masculine energies. The struggle is to find your soul mate, twin flame, soul equal or any other name you choose to call “The ONE” who compliments your personally unique energies.
Above all, keep in mind personal growth is freeing, but to get there we might have to get messy along the way.
The universe rewards those who do the soul work.